United States Montana Office EPA EPA 9081580-003
Environmental Protection Region 3 JULY 1°8
Agency Federal Building
E PA Helena, Montana 59601
DRAFT
ENVIRONMENTAL
IMPACT STATEMENT
Impact of Canadian Power Plant
Development and Flow Apportionment
on the Poplar River Basin
APPENDIX
Prepared with the assistance of Tetra Tech Inc.
-------
EPA 908/80-003
JULY 1980
DRAFT ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT STATEMENT
IMPACT OF CANADIAN POWER PLANT DEVELOPMENT
AND FLOW APPORTIONMENT ON THE
POPLAR RIVER BASIN
APPENDICES A-I
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Montana Office Region 8
Helena, Montana
Prepared with assistance of Tetra Tech staff
Tetra Tech, Incorporated
3746 Mt. Diablo Boulevard, Suite 300
Lafayette, California 94549
(415) 283-3771
EPA Contract No. 68-01-4873
Tetra Tech Report No. TC-3254
-------
TABLE OF CO!1TENTS
Appendix A
Appendix B
Appendix C
Appendix D
Appendix E
Appendix F
Appendix G
Appendix H
Appendix I
Description of Poplar River Basin .
Meteorology
CRSTER Air Quality Model
Description of Flow and Quality Models
U.S. and Canadian Water Uses
Water Quantity Impacts
Water Quality Impacts
Impacts Under Alternative Apportionments
References
• . A-i
B-i
• . C-i
D-i
• . E-i
F-i
G-i
• H-i
• I—i
Page
-------
APPENDIX A
DESCRIPTION OF POPLAR RIVER BASIN
1
-------
Appendix A-i. Geology and Soils
A-i.i GEOLOGY
A-i.i.i Bedrock Formations
The stratigraphic section in northeastern Montana is given in
Table A-i.i. The bedrock formations are exposed along the flanks of
the terraces and in the southern part of the basin in the Poplar Dome
(Anticline). The oldest fornation exposed is the Bearpaw Shale of
Upper Cretaceous age. The shale contains some marine fossils and nay
have sand layers in the upper strata. The Fox Hills Sandstone over-
lies the Bearpaw Shale. The Fox Hills Sandstone has a lower unit of
marine shale and silt and an upper unit of sandstone which is partly
eroded in many places. The Hell Creek Formation also consists of
shales, siltstones, and sandstones with some dinosaur fossils. These
two formations are difficult to distinguish in the Poplar River Basin
and are therefore combined for classification (Feltis, 1978). The
total thickness of both formations in the upper Poplar River Basin is
135 to 210 feet (Feltis, 1978).
In the Tertiary Age this area probably consisted of low marshes
and forests sloping east from the ancestral Rocky Mountains (Howard,
1960). The Fort Union Formation is composed of stratified siltstones,
clay, lignite beds, and sandstones. Plant and fresh-water fossils and
limestone concretions can be found. The entire formation is up to
1,000 feet thick in the Poplar River Basin area. In some places the
Fort Union can be divided into members including the Sentinel Butte,
Tongue River, Lebo shale, and Tullock members. Only the Tullock mem-
ber was identified separately on the geologic map (Figure A-1.1).
The Flaxville Formation of Miocene or Pliocene age rests uncon-
formably on the Fort Union Formation. The formation consists of sands
and gravels with some sandstone and conglomerate. The gravel is 80 to
90 percent quartzite pebbles; 10 to 15 percent chalcedony, petrified
wood, and jasper; 1 to 3 percent Fort Union Formation fragments; 1 to
3 percent porphyry fragments; and minor amounts of vertebrate fossils
(Feltis, 1978). The Flaxville Formation is found on the high plateaus
and ridqes and can be up to 65 feet thick.
A-1.1.2 Quaternary Deposits
The ,Iiota gravels of Holocene age are found on pediments and ridges
below the hinher plateaus and are up to 15 feet thick. The fluvial
ciravels are composed of 80 to 90 percent quartzites; iO to 15 percent
argillites; and 1 of 10 percent jasper, chalcedony, and petrified wood
(Feltis, 1978).
2
-------
Table A-1.1
STRATIGRAPHY OF FORMATIONS IN NORTHEASTERN MONTANA
System
Series
Formation
Thickness
(feet)
General Character
Q :ernary
olocene
Alluvium and colluvium
0-50
Fine to coarse flood—plain deposits of
Poplar River valley arm major tributaries,
consist mostly of silt and sand with
gravel lenses Also include slooe-wash
deposits on hillsides and in valleys con-
sisting chiefly of locally derived silt,
sand, and gravel
Pleistocene
Glacial and alluvial
deposits
0—100
Unconsolidated glacial till, glacial lake
deposits, and poorly to well—sorted silt,
sand, and aravel in various types of
glacio—fluvial deposits Also include
deposits of preglacial or interglacial
periods which may be, in part, ouried
by till
Wiota Gravels
0—10
Brown gravel containing sparse glacial
erratics overlain, in places, by till.
Consist of 95 percent brown quartzite peb-
bles derived from the Flaxville Formation,
and less than 5 percent erratics consisting
of limestone, dolomite, igneous, and meta-
rnorphic rocks from Canada. The erratics
are generally absent in unglaciated areas.
Tertiary
Pliocene or
l4iocene
Flaxville Formation
0—100
Brown moderately well-sorted and well—strati-
fled sand and sandy gravel ceposits as much
as 65 feet thick. Lithology 90 percent
brown and red quartzite, remainder chalce-
dony and fragments from the Fort Union
Formation. Locally contains large lenses
of volcanic ash as much as 20 feet thick.
Paleocene
Fort Union Formation
800±
Well-sorted and well-stratified gray clay,
bentonitic gray clay, brown carbonaceous
clay, lignite, buff silt, gray silty lime-
stone concretions. olive-gray sand, and buff
calcareous sandstone Marked lateral varia-
tion in lithology For distribution of
lignite see Collier (1924).
Cretaceous
Upper
Cretaceous
Hell Creek Formation
220-280’
Well-stratified sequence of shales, siltstones,
sandstones, and carbonaceous shales Overall
appearance is somber greenish gray. Lower 50
to 100 feet is predominately medium-tan sand,
locally cemented to sandstone A few quartz-
ite oebbles occur in easel 50 feet
o
Fox Hills
Sandstone
85-115’
Consists of upper sandstone unit 50 to 80 feet
underlain by transitional marine shale unit
35 feet thick. Lower unit consists of thin—
bedded well-laminated snale gracing to silt
toward top Upoer sandstone contains numer-
ous concretions. Upper part of formation
removed by erosion in many places before de-
position of Hell Creek Formation
Bearpaw Shale
1,100-1,200
Dark-olive-gray slightly fissile semiconsoli-
dated jointed clayey shale Contains hare
elliposoidal concretions of several kinds,
many containing marine fossils A few sandy
beds present in the upPer part Thin bento-
nite seams present and bentonite is also
disseminated through some shale zones
‘Total thickness of Fox Hills Sanastone and Hell Creek Formation in the upper Poplar Piver Basin ranges from
about 135 to 210 feet
Source Feltis, 1978
3
-------
Alluvium
[ ::. Ti 9 1. ]
Fl xvslle gravel
LTtul
Fort Union formation, undivided
V/ ’UA
V/I/i//A
Tuliock member of Fort Union formation
and Hell Creek formation, undifferentiated
j
Hell Creek formation
Efluin
LL f ]
Fox hills sandstone
Bearpaw shale
Approximate Location
of Faults
After Howard, 1960
FROID FAULT ZONE
lj )
Scale - Miles
Figure A-1.1 BEDROCK GEOLOGIC MAP OF U.S. PART OF POPLAR RIVER BASIN
-------
Till deposits are considered to be from two glaciations, both of
Wisconsin age (Howard, 1960). The early Wisconsin till is more wide-
spread than the Mankato drift, which is found in the East Fork valley
of the Poplar River. Generally, the till deposits consist of unstrat-
ified clay, silt, sand, and gravel. Erratics (large boulders of
ulacial origin) may be from limestone, dolomite, igneous or metamorphic
rocks. The average thickness is 10 feet, although in some places they
may be 25 feet thick.
Other types of glacial deposits include eskers such as found north
of Scobey which form when meltwater flows on or within glacial ice, and
kane deposits which form when sand and gravel are deposited against ice
or on the sides of meltwater channels within the ice. The thickness of
esker and kame deposits nay be up to 20 and 55 feet, respectively
(Feltis, 1978). Glacial outwash is deposited by meltwater streams.
The material is stratified silt, sand, and gravel with erratics and can
be up to 35 feet thick. In many instances, lakes formed where drainage
was blocked by glacial ice. Deposits associated with these glacial
lakes include sediment brought in by streams, beach deposits, and fine-
grained lake and pond deposits. These deposits are limited in areal
extent and are between 7 and 20 feet thick.
A-1.1.3 Geology in Canadian Part of Basin
In the area of the Cookson Reservoir Dam the till is between 0 to
50 feet and includes a gravel zone. The till was not differentiated
here although the till has been subdivided in other parts of southern
Saskatchewan into the Saskatoon Group and the Sutherland Group
(Whitaker, etal., 1972).
The Empress Group is late Tertiary to early Quaternary in age
(Whitaker, et al., 1972). The strata are fluvial or lacustrine in
origin and occur in preglacial valleys and on bedrock uplands. Some
of the occurrences on these bedrock uplands have been given separate
formation names—-Cypress Hills, Wood Mountain, and Flaxville. The
sediments are stratified sands, silts, and clay with a basal gravel
unit. The upper sands are predominantly quartz and feldspar with
chert, limestone, and dolomite fragments. The basal gravels include
chert and quartzite pebbles and cobbles with quartzose sands (Whitaker,
et al., 1972).
The Ravenscrag Formation is of Tertiary origin. The sediments
formed an alluvial plain sloping away from the ancestral Rocky Moun-
tains. The Ravenscrag Formation includes sand, silt, and lignite
coal beds. The major seam to be mined at the Poplar site is the Hart
coal seam. Individual lenses are not widespread. The formation was
335 feet in a deep testhole located about 1.25 miles east of the dam.
5
-------
The Frenchman Formation is a marine strata of Cretaceous age.
The formation is of variable thickness and consists of fine sand,
silt, and clay. The formation was 130 feet thick in the deep test-
hole east of the dam. Some carbonaceous and calcareous zones are
present which contribute to the generally poor water quality of this
aquifer.
The Bearpaw Formation is late Cretaceous in age. The formation
is predominantly noncalcareous shale and silty shale of marine origin.
Beds of fine sand, silt, and bentonite also occur (Parizek, 1964).
A-1.1.2 Structure
Major geologic structures in the study area include the Poplar
Dome (Anticline) in the southern part of the Poplar River Basin and
the Opheim Syncline in the northwest part of the basin. The entire
area is on the northern edge of the Williston basin which is a large
structural syncline involving rocks of Cretaceous or older age.
Underlying the Fort Union Formation are east-dipping strata of Cret-
aceous age including the Bearpaw Shale, Judith River Formation, and
Dakota Sandstone; Jurassic sandstone and shales; the Madison Limestone
of Mississippian age; and Devonian, Ordovician, and Cambrian rocks.
These structures have resulted in minor folding and.faulting of
the Fort Union Formation in the area. The Brockton-Froid Fault zone
is a northeast-trending thrust fault near the southeast part of the
Poplar River Basin. Several other faults with small displacements of
the Fort Union Formation are found. These faults do not have a con-
sistent trend. Approximate locations are shown on Figure A-1.1.
A-1.2 SOILS
The soils found in the Poplar River Basin are derived from the
glacial till and outwash deposits and locally exposed bedrock forma-
tions. The soils in the Canadian part of the basin belong to the
Brown and Chernozemic Brown groups. These groups are characterized
by low organic content and light to gray brown color with a calcareous
layer in the subsoil. The soils developed on the glacial till in
areas of gently sloping topography are predominantly Fife Lake loam
of the Orthic Brown soil subgroup with a minor component of Eluviated
Brown soils. These soils are well-drained and moderately calcareous.
In areas of level to undulating topography the soils developed from
glacial outwash are predominantly Fife Lake sandy loam of the Rego
Brown soil subgroup. These soils have either no B horizon or a very
shallow one (less than two inches). The soils may contain gravel and
have moderately calcareous zones. The drainage of these soils is
usually good. Meadow sandy loam soils of the Orthici-lumic Gleysol
soil subgroup are found in kettle and slough areas in glacial outwash
deposits. These soils are poor to very poorly drained and farming is
therefore restricted in such areas.
6
-------
The soils developed on the Ravenscrag Formation range from gravelly
sandy loam to clay loan. The soils may have quartzite pebbles and
fragments of bedrock or coal which are brought to the surface when the
soil is cultivated. The soil is moderately calcareous (6 to 15%)
(Nelson, 1977) which would mediate some of the effects of using high
sodium water for irrigation.
Soil surveys for Daniels and Roosevelt Counties are currently
being made by the Soil Conservation Service. The detailed soil survey
will not be completed for about two years (Smetana, 1979). Therefore,
information from preliminary work was used. Figure A-1.2 shows the
soil series for each of 24 locations sampled for the Montana Health
and Environmental Sciences Department and a survey of bank materials
along the Poplar River by the Montana DNRC.
Erosion hazard restricts the use of some land for agriculture and
can indicate the amount of sediment which could wash off into the
river. The soils on the upland areas underlain by glacial till have
a moderate erosion hazard under good agricultural management practices.
Soils developed on sands and gravels of the Flaxville Formation in
some areas may have wind erosion problems if left fallow for long
periods (Bloom and Botz, 1975). Soils developed on the Fort Union
Formation where shale layers are close to the surface (usually less
than 40 inches) have a moderate erosion hazard. At the edge of the
terraces steep slope areas can occur which are referred to as 1 ’breaks.”
These areas have shallow, well-drained soils and have a severe erosion
hazard. A badlands-type topography can develop in these areas which
can result in high sediment loads to nearby streams.
The chemical properties of the soils influence the type of agri-
culture which can be practiced, the yield of crops, and the suitability
of the soil for long-term irrigation. Measurements of pH, conductivity,
calcium, sodium, magnesium, and boron were made on 13 soil samples from
Daniels County (Horpestad, 1978). Analyses of the above parameters
plus potassium content and cation exchange capacity (CEC) were made
on a total of 20 samples at 11 sites on the Fort Peck Indian Reserva-
tion. Table A-1.2 is a summary of the chemical data for the soils.
The low cation exchange capacities of most of the sites in the lower
part of the basin suggest that the clay component of the soil is com-
posed of more illite and kaolinite than smectite minerals. The moder-
ate to low organic content of the soils is also reflected in the low
CEC Values.
Two of the soils had high sodium adsorption ratios (ratio of Na
to Ca & Mg) and conductivity. Soils at site 109 along the main stem
of the Poplar River south of the northern boundary of the Fort Peck
Indian Reservation would be classified as saline-alkali. The site
has been irrigated for about 66 years. Soils at site 119 near the
confluence of the East and Middle Forks were classified as saline
7
-------
KEY:
* Soil Sampling Site
H Havrelon Loam T Turner Loam
T Trembles Fine Sandy Loam D Dooley Series
C Cherry Silt Loam si Silty Loam
F Farnuf loam (soil series not given)
FS Farland Silt Loam SCL Silty clay loam
w Williams Loam CL Clay loam
I Lohier loam
Figure A-1.2 SOIL SERIES IN THE U.S. PART OF THE POPLAR RIVER BASIN
-------
Table A-1.2
CHEMICAL PROPERTIES OF SOILS IN U.S. PART OF BASIN
104 Loam
lOS Silt Loam
106 Silt Loaui/
Silty Clay loam
107 Silt loavi Alluvium
108 Sandy 10dm Alluvium
109 loam Alluvium
118 Loam/Silty Alluvium
Clay Loani
119 Silty Clay Loam Alluvium
18 15 ISO
35 17 41
52 84 160
65 I I IS
120 26 92
26 14 86
22 84 66
20 13 77
82 1/80 62
83 1250 14
81 22 50 55
7 5 1340 0 45
76 2990 20
84 1110 34
71 1030 3(3
76 1140 33
FP-t Silty Clay Loam
IP- / Clay/Clay loam
FP-3 Clay Loam
FP-4 Clay Loam
FP-5 Clay Loam Glacial
Ou twa s N
FP-6 Clay Loaun/
Sandy Loam
lP-7 Sandy Loam!
Sandy Clay Loam
iP-8 Clay Loam
IP-9 loam/Sandy Loam
FP-10 Clay 10dm
IP-It Clay Loam
3 1 167 37 40 110 22 8 4-8 5
4 I 566 94 66 434 44 7 7-8 3
3 3 180 166 178 161 22 8 7
ND 143 33 33 127 20 8 2-9 0
57 180 279 17 8 2-8 6
75 32 31 IS 81-84
76 57 109 25 1 9-8 I
63 46 32 25 78-80
900 3
3300 83
600 97
1100 37
2 510 4 I
670 0/
1580 04
1050 0 /
hole All values aie in mg/C except conductivity in umhos/on and p11
Data iron Horpestad, 19/8
Boron Data for the lower basin samples are “hot water soluble fraction ci Boron only
“Data not available (or upper basin samples
Site
No
Ijpper Basin
99
100
101
102
103
Pament
Soil Type ihaterial
Boron K Ca
• (Saturation
(total) Eutiact)
I1
(Satuiation
tutract)
Na
(Saturation
[ utract)
CCC
meq/
bog
i
(Saturation
Latract)
fond
(Satumatiun
(,tiaCt)
Sodium
Alsuilition
Patio ( Aii)
loam
Loan
Sandy Loam
Silt Loam
Loam/
Clay loan
Al luvimmi
Al liiviumn
Alluvium
Alluvium
Alluvium
Glacial till
Al luviuin
Alluvium
13
to
19
12
ID
10
88
92
75
70
18
I)
12
lower Basin
25
12
65
76
/50
027
31
6 9
17
7
6
100
0
/2
76
76
900
78/0
1 5
21
14
91
1430
38
82
40
440
8
3
6210
10
Al luvium
Alluvium
Alluvium
Glacial
Outwa h
hiune Sand
Over Outwash
Glacial Till
Glacial 1111
Alluvium
Colluvium
Col luvium
hiD 230 75 36 7 23 7 6-8 3 500 0 2
l ID 87 63 140 264 16 8 1-9 3 1470 4 2
ND 115 53 31 126 21 7 9-8 5 500 3 4
bID
hID
3 78
3 13
173
100
255
248
U t) • hot Determined
-------
which is common for soils of the Lohier series (Horpestad, 1978).
This site had been irrigated for about nine years which may have con-
tributed to the salinity. Two other sites (103 and FP #2) were clas-
ified as slightly saline.
These soils have slight to moderate alkalinities based on the pH
range of 7.5 to 9.3 (Table A—1.2). Within this pH range several
plant nutrients are less available to plants. These include phospho-
rus, boron, iron, manganese, zinc, copper, cobalt, and to a lesser
extent calcium and magnesium (Brady, 1974).
Boron is an essential micronutrient for plants, especially for
alfalfa (Brady, 1974). At pH values greater than 7 the element is
less available to plants. The high levels of boron in the Poplar
River and Fife Lake are a concern as the element may be toxic at high
concentrations. The study by Horpestad (1978) tested the correlation
of boron soil concentrations with years of irrigation and with boron
concentrations in adjoining stream reaches. There was a positive
correlation between boron concentration in the stream and in the soil.
Boron is attenuated by the soil depending on the type of soil , irri-
gation practices, and cation concentration of the irrigation water
and soil. Thus, the soil concentration is not solely a linear func-
tion of stream concentration.
A-1.3 MINING AND MINERAL RESOURCES
A-1.3.1 Fuel Resources
Oil has been produced from the nine fields shown in Figure A-1.3
The Benrud and Tule Creek fields lie just to the west of the Poplar
River Basin. The total estimated reserves in the Bredette-North,
Poplar, and Poplar Northwest fields are 73,866,000 bbls (USGS, 1968).
The producing zones are at an approximate depth of 5550 to 6260 feet.
The two fields near Poplar were discovered in 1952 and produce at an
average rate of 6,480 barrels of oil per day at the Poplar field and
58 barrels of oil per day at the Poplar Northwest field (USGS, 1968).
The Bredette-North field was discovered in 1956 and produces 31 barrels
of oil per day (USGS, 1968). Known reserves of oil in Montana could
be depleted by 1980-1982 (Montana DNRC, 1975). Exploration for oil
and gas is continuing in the Poplar River area.
Several lignite coal fields exist in the Poplar River area, al-
though no coal is being mined in the U.S. part of the basin at present.
The general location of the lignite fields and estimated thickness of
the coal beds are shown in Figure A-1.3 for the U.S. part of the basin.
The entire Poplar River Basin is underlain by the Fort Union or Raven-
scrag Formations, both of which contain the coal seams except in the
10
-------
VALLEY
I—: DANIELS SHERIDAN I
ROOSEVEL
Outlook (Sl1-Dev.)
Outlook (Up. Ord.)
Poplar
Poplar Northwest
Reds tone
Tule Creek
Source: after USGS, 1968.
OIl fields
No.
5
12
29
56
57
64
65
71
85
Field Name
Benrud
Bredette-North
Dwyer
50
LIGNITE
MILES MORE THAN 30 INCHES THICK
0
III I
LESS THAN 30 INCHES THICK
I -I
Figure A-1.3 FUEL RESOURCES OF THE U.S.
POPLAR RIVER BASIN
-------
lower section of the basin. There are two fields in Roosevelt County--
the Fort Kipp and Lanark deposits. The Fort Kipp field has estimated
reserves of 331 million tons covering 14,500 acres (Montana HES, 1978).
The average ash and sulfur content is 4.6 and 0.20 percent, respec-
tively, with an average Btu content of 6,110. The Lanark field has
estimated reserves of 100 million tons covering 3,531 acres. The
average ash and sulfur content is 6.3 and 0.40 percent, respectively,
with an average Btu content of 6,853. The Medicine Lake field (3,740
acres) and the Reserve field (18,231 acres) are between the Poplar
River and Big Muddy Creek. The estimated reserves of the fields are
58 and 246 million tons (Montana HES, 1978). The average ash and sul-
fur content of the Medicine Lake field is 7.2 and 1.0 percent with an
average Btu content of 6,870. The Reserve field has an average ash
and sulfur content of 7.6 and 0.4 percent with an average Btu content
of 6,599.
The Fort Kipp, Medicine Lake, and Reserve fields have been clas-
sified as strippable, although the thick glacial till hinders mining.
The stripping ratio (net cubic yards overburden to tons lignite) for
the Fort Kipp coal was 4.73:1 (Fort Peck Tribes, 1978). These areas
have a low probability of development due to overburden and low Btu
value (Montana Energy Advisory Council, 1976). Areas to the south and
east will probably be developed first since these areas were not gla-
ciated. No mining for coal took place in 1975 in the U.S. part of the
basin.
There are six major and six minor coal fields in the Saskatchewan
part of the Poplar River Basin. The breakdown by size of economically
recoverable reserves is as follows (Poplar River Task Force, 1976):
Number of Fields Reserve Size, Million Tons
1 500-600
4 200-350
1 100-200
6 less than 50
All the recoverable coal is at a depth of less than 150 feet. Seams
with a thickness of 3 to 5 feet were included if the stripping ratio
was less than ten to one.
The Hart coal seam will be mined to supply coal for the Saskatch-
ewan Power Corporation’s power plants near Coronach. The area to be
mined and the site of the plant are shown in Figure A-1.4. The chem-
ical characteristics of the coal are given in Table A-1.3 and indicate
low sulfer content of 1.3 percent. The projected coal requirement
12
-------
0
MILES
KILOMETRES
5 o-
Figure A-1.4
After Saskmont Engineering, 1978
LOCATION OF 1INE AREA, SPC POWER PLANT AND ASH LAGOONS
I —
( )
OPEN PIT COAL MINE
(AREA LIMIT FOR
FIRST 15 YEARS)
LEGEND
Drainage Basin Boundary
Sub Basin Boundary
5
1 06°00
5
Saskatchewan
Montana
-------
Table A-1.3
CHEMICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF POPLAR RIVER COAL
Coal
TEST ASH CARBON
Analysis (Dry Basis)
HYDflOGEN NITROGEN
SIJLFER OXYGEN
5&6 22.32 55.30
TEST S1O 2 A1 2 0 3 Fe 2 O 3
Ash Analysis
CaO MgO
Na 2 O K 2 0 P 2 0 5 SO 3
3.50 0.80 1.31 16.77
B5
38.11 24.10
3.89
15.11 4.75
3.54
1.04
0.16 1.15
B6
38.08 21.04
4.12
14.28 2.50
1.87
1.27
0.14 0.84
F5
39.34 24.34
4.43
15.36 4.91
3.22
1.09
0.20 0.58
F6
37.78 18.77
4.47
14.22 4.61
1.31
1.31
0.72 0.48
NOTE:
All values are
Power Corporation
expressed
Coal
as percent. Data
and Environmental
are
Programs,
from
Saskatchewan
1976.
-------
for the first 300 MWe power plant unit is 50 million tons over the
life of the plant with an associated water requirement of 4,400 acre-
feet per year. The projected coal and water requirements for four
300 MWe power plant units are 200 million tons and 10,200 acre—feet
per year, respectively (Poplar River Task Force, 1976).
A-1.3.2 Non-fuel Resources
Potash is found in the bedded salt deposits of the Prairie
Evaporite Formation of Devonian age which occurs throughout most of
the basin in Saskatchewan and Montana at depths between 3,000 and
5,000 feet. The potash is recovered by solution mining to dissolve
the mineral sylvite. Both water and coal are needed for the produc-
tion of potash which is used for fertilizer. A plant producing about
3 million tons per year of potash requires approximately 5,000 acre-
feet of water and 3,500 tons of lignite coal or 2,500 tons of subbitu-
minous coal (Montana DNRC, 1978). The personnel requirements for the
mining and processing plant after construction of the facilities are
estimated to be 200 people.
No potash mines are presently operating in the U.S. part of the
basin. Potash is being mined in Saskatchewan by the Pittsburgh Plate
Glass Industries at a rate of 1.5 million tons per year. This company
is also conducting exploratory work to determine the feasibility of
mining in the Poplar River and neighboring Big Muddy Creek basins.
Water for the mining and processing operation may be obtained from
the deep Dakota Sandstone Formation.
The Farmer’s Potash Company has plans for a potash mine near
Scobey and a processing plant located one mile northeast of Scobey.
The company applied for a beneficial water use permit in 1976 to con-
struct two reservoirs for the solution mining operation. One reservoir
would be built on the East Fork, about three miles west of Scobey,
with a capacity of 7,000 acre-feet. The other reservoir would be
built on Beaver Creek in Big Muddy Creek Basin with a capacity of
12,955 acre-feet. The maximum water requirement of 5,000 acre-feet
per year would be met by the two reservoirs and possibly groundwater.
The company is waiting to apply for a permit under the major Facili-
ties Siting Act until economic and environmental studies are completed
and rights to adequate water supplies have been obtained. The pro-
jected start date is currently 1985. The Montana DNRC is holding the
water permit application until a decision on the apportionment plan
for the Poplar River has been made.
Other resources include sand and gravel in the glacial till and
outwash deposits and bentonite deposits in the U.S. part of the basin
(Figure A-1.5). Small mining operations may be taking place for con-
struction purposes within Montana, but no large mines are currently
15
-------
MtLE S
50
I I I
SAND AND GRAVEL DEPOSITS
after USGS, 1968.
Figure A-1.5
LOCATION OF BENTONITE, SAND, AND GRAVEL DEPOSITS IN THE
U.S. PART OF THE POPLAR RIVER BASIN
CRETACEOUS FORMATIONS KNOWN
TO CONTAIN BENTONITE LOCALLY
‘9
-------
operating or planned. In the Saskatchewan part of the basin deposits
of quartzite (a source of high grade silica), clays suitable for mak-
ing stoneware and bricks, and marl for building stone are found.
These deposits have not been developed and no development is antici-
pated prior to 1985 (Poplar River Task Force, 1976). Water require-
ments for these mining operations have not been included in the
projected water uses for 1985 or 2000 due to the uncertain plans for
development.
17
-------
Table A-2.1
LAND USE OF INDIAN TRUST AND GOVERNMENT-OWNED LAND,
ON AND NEAR FORT PECK RESERVATION--CALENDAR YEAR 1972
Fort Peck
Coniiiercial
Non-Commercial
Wild
Lands
Other
Uses
Total Use Open Grazing Timber
Timber Dry
Farm Unused
Non-Agricultural
TOTAL
965.868
653,139
3,000
3,759
283.156
0
5,009
Used by Indians
371,430
187,045
3,000
9,759
163,344
0
2,461
Used by non-
Indians
583,143
457,987
0
0
116,870
0
2,548
Idle (unused)
11,295
8.107
0
0
2,942
0
0
Area-Wide
TOTAL
5,278,174
3,612,674
574,177
234.192
688,566
45,020
26.813
Used by Indians
3.117,632
2,330,032
574,177
234,192
254,493
22,974
17,243
Idle (unused)
40,216
11.866
0
0
5,484
22,046
143
-o
0
-J.
>(
0-
C )
-J
0
Ln
(I )
-(.
-h
-a.
C.)
rt
-a.
0
Note: Includes only government-owned land assigned to Indians
Source: Bureau of Indian Affairs, Billings Area Office.
-------
-- -----—-- --:----—--—--I:;-- - --ii
S
a a
a a a 1 a I
d I
w1 i a - a
U & U I
SHERIDAN 4
U I 1I1Ipj
a . a
a
a — V
I a
a a
1<
• II_
1<
— It-
lo
Miles
Figure A-2.1 MAJOR LAND OWNERSHIP CATEGORIES IN DANIELS,
ROOSEVELT AND SHERIDAN COUNTIES
CANADA
--— —--—--
MONTANA
U
I ’
DANIELS —
I
U
U
I
I
I
U,
0 INDIAN RESERVATIONS
WILDLIFE REFUGE
STATE LANDS
U I
a,
S
a -.
— a’
Scale 8
19
-------
Table A—2.2
SURFACE LAND OWNERSHIP IN NORTHEASTERN MONTANA COUNTIES
County
Total
Area
Federal
State
BIA
Trust
Private, County
and f’lunicipal
Daniels
Area
(acres)
923,456 846
221,115
38,351
663,144
Percent
of Total
0.09
23.9
4.1
71.8
Roosevelt
Area
(acres)
1,535,232 55,315
19,944
487,428
972,545
Percent
of Total
3.6
1.3
31.7
63.3
Sheridan
Area
(acres)
1,100,736 27,252
45,847
51,704
975,933
Percent
of Total
2.5
4.2
4.7
88.7
Source: Northern Great Plains Resources Program, 1974
20
-------
Appendix A-3. Surface Hydrology
A-3.1 POPLAR RIVER FLOWS
Annual flow frequencies were compiled for the West, Middle, and
East forks of the Poplar at the International Boundary and for the
Poplar River at Poplar, Montana. Figures A-3.1 through A-3.4 show the
histograms for total annual flow in acre-feet (ac-ft). Conversions to
mean annual discharge in cfs are made by dividing the flow in acre-feet
by 724. These ficiures can be used in several ways. First, the return
interval for a given magnitude of flow can be obtained. The annual
flo i is located on the x-axis, and the value on the y—axis where the
flow intersects the frequency curve is the chance that a flow of magni-
tude x will be equalled or exceeded. The reciprocal of this chance is
the estinated return period in years. Secondly, the expected value of
the distributions can be obtained. This value represents the ‘normal
annual flow. The expected total annual runoff along with its associated
return period is shown in Table A-3.1.
Generally for short records or for skewed data the expected value
is more representative of ‘normality’ than the arithmetic mean. The
mean of annual flows is consistently higher than the expected value at
these stations. Given that the expected flow of the Poplar River at
Poplar, Montana, is 83,860 ac-ft, it is evident that the 1975 flow of
323,000 ac-ft is a more extreme event. In fact, its return period is
about one in 18 years.
If the precipitation and streamflows for an expected year (one in
three year event) are investigated one can make the following obser-
vations. Annual precipitation would be approximately 10.9 inches or
equivalently 1,930,512 ac-ft for the entire basin. Streamflow at the
mouth is 83,860 ac-ft. Of that flow, 27,085 ac-ft comes from across
the International Boundary (32.3%). This percentage corresponds very
nearly to the area of the basin above the boundary. The increased
contribution of the lower part of the basin may be due to increased
groundwater seepage into the stream as the basin outlet is approached.
The difference in annual precipitation and annual streamflow account
for losses due to evapotranspiration and deep groundwater recharge.
This volume is 1,846,652 ac-ft. Streamfiow, therefore, accounts for
only 4.3 of the total annual water input to the basin. The assump-
tion that no significant subsurface basin inflow occurs has been made.
Feltis (1978) has noted that groundwater recharge occurs almost exclu-
sively from precipitation falling iithin the basin
In addition to the annual vater balance, one can, with addit ona1
data, reconstruct the watershed hydrologic status on a seasonal basis.
The period of least hydrologic activity is iinter. The river freezes
and groundwater seepage maintains a small flow amounting to about 5
cfs at the mouth of the Poplar. Approximately 36 inches of snow will
21
-------
0 2,000 4,000 6,000 8,000 10,000 12,000 14,000 16,000
Annual Flow (acre-ft)
FREQUENCY DISTRIBUTION OF TOTAL ANNUAL FLOW FOR WEST FORK
POPLAR RIVER AT THE I 1TERNATIONAL BOUNDARY
>-
L)
uJ
LL
I-
-J
1 I
-I
I—
-J
L)
N)
1.0
.8
.6
.4
.2
0
Figure A-3.1
-------
0 4,000 8,000 12,000 16,000 20,000
24,000 28,000 32,00U
Annual Flow (acre-ft)
FREQUENCY DISTRIBUTION OF TOTAL ANNUAL FLOW FOR MIDDLE FORK
POPLAR RIVER AT INTERNATIONAL BOUNDARY
>-
C—)
u- i
uJ
CL
U-
ILi
I-—
-J
ILl
hi
‘-C
-J
=
C _ i
N)
( )
1.0
.8
.6
.4
.2
0
Figure A-3.2
-------
1.0
>-
.8
C)
Ii
c
U-
‘ U
.6
N.)
L U J
4
-J
)
L)
2-—
0 ___________________________ ________ ___
I I I
0 4,000 8,000 12,000 16,000 20,000 24,000 28,000 32,0(J0
Annual Flow (acre-fL)
Figure A-3.3 FREQUENCY DISTRIBUTION OF TOTAL ANNUAL FLOW FOR EAST FORK
POPLAR RIVER AT THE INTERNATIONAL BOUNDARY
-------
t_ J
I.jJ
Li
U
1.0
.8
.6
N)
U, .4
‘4-
L)
.2
0
0 4,000 8,000 12,000 16,000 20,000 24,000 28,00U 32,000
Annual Flow (acre-it)
Figure A-3.4
FREQUENCY DISTRIBUTION OF TOTAL ANNUAL FLOI’J FOR POPLAR RIVER
NEAR POPLAR, MONTANA
-—----——---—----‘ -
-------
Table A-3.l
CO:IPARISON OF EXPECTED ANNUAL FLOWS, MEAN FLOWS AND
THE 1975 FLOWS IN THE POPLAR RIVER
River
Segment
Expected
Annual Flow
(ac-ft)
Return
Period
(yrs)
Mean
Flow*
(cfs)
1975 Flow
(ac-it)
West Fork @
3,445
3.0
4.76
9,200
I .B.
Middle Fork @
11,790
2.7
16.28
34,040
I .B.
East Fork @
11,850
2.9
16.37
34,040
I .B.
Poplar River
@
83,860
3.0
115.83
323,000
Poplar, Montan
a
*perjod of Record: 1933-1974.
26
-------
fall in a normal year and frost will penetrate to nearly 50 inches.
As spring approaches, snowmelt begins to produce runoff. This occurs
in late March, April or early May. The drainage, occurring over
frozen soil , produces an initially rapid hydrologic response. Within
10 days to 3 weeks the peak annual runoff occurs. Streamflow during
this peak period accounts for roughly three-fourths of the total annual
flow. This flow tapers off to 10-20 cfs at the basin outlet during the
summer (International Joint Cornission, 1978). During late spring, the
bulk of the ground water recharge is thought to occur. Although pre-
cipitation peaks in June, the evaporative demand is so high that little
of the rainfall is envisioned as migrating to ground water during this
tine. Summer rainfall is typically convective, characterized by short,
intense bursts. Depending on antecedent moisture conditions and proxim-
ity of the storm cell path to the channel , these may or may not produce
significant contributions to streamflow. As fall approaches, both rain-
fall quantities and evaporative demand decline rapidly and when winter
returns, the system once again assumes hydrologic dormancy.
A-3.2 STREAM HYDRAULICS AND SEDIMENT TRANSPORT
Hydraulically, the Poplar is similar to other alluvial channels.
During most of the year, low flow conditions are prevalent. Velocities
are extremely low in the pool sections and moderate over the riffle
areas. At these low velocities, very little transport of alluvial
materials or bedload takes place. What makes the low flow periods hy-
draulically critical is that the sandy banks in the bends may be under-
cut so that significant mass-wasting (sloughing) of banks may occur,
tending to fill up the pools. This undercutting may be caused by
velocity acceleration in the bends or by wave action induced by high
winds. These deep pools are the refuge for many game fish species dur-
inq lo’.i-flow periods so that keeping them scoured is important. Veloc-
ities are low enough in the pools during low-flow periods that very
little material is envisioned as being transported to the riffle areas.
The riffles are beds of gravel and cobbles which are important in pro-
viding a spawning habitat for game fish. Many of the riffle areas are
above the water surface during these flow conditions.
Under high flow conditions the bulk of the bank erosion occurs.
Ho . iever, it is during this period that the scouring of pools and cleans-
ing of riffles also occur. Velocities in the bends accelerate on the
rising limb of the hydrograph during the spring high flow. This causes
sediments to be transported out of the pools. Movement of fine particles
causes shifting and migration of the larger gravel and cobbles, ‘ ihich in
turn exposes more fine sediments making them available for transport.
During high flows, if velocities in the pools are hign enough
to move sediments out, the velocities over the riffle areas will be
even higher (by the continuity equation) and, therefore, bttle depo-
sition should take place in these areas. Although many fine sediments
27
-------
ire transported long distances downstream during this time, the pri-
mary cleansing effect through sediment movement is most likely from
the pools to the point bars or from riffle areas to point bars only
short distances downstream.
As the hydrograph reaches a falling stage, velocities lessen and
hydraulic sorting occurs in pool areas. The large particles drop out
of suspension, first being deposited at the upper ends of the pools,
and smaller particles are settled out farther into the pool. This
produces a graded effect, large to small, as one moves from the upper
to lo .:er end of the pool areas. During the falling limb of the hydro-
graph, siltation of the riffle areas may occur.
Because of the paucity of precipitation in the area, flat slopes
and vegetative cover on the watershed, there is most likely little
sediment transport in overland flow from undisturbed areas. If the
totality of streamfiow during a normal year (83,860 ac-ft) came from
sheet flow, the net depth over the basin would be .47 inches. It is
known that approximately three-fourths of this streamfiow comes from
spring snowmelt, leaving only .11 inches of depth for the overland
flow component which might occur in concert with erosive rainfall
activity. In a more extreme year like 1975, as much as 1.8 inches
might come from overland flow with .5 inches coming from a source
other than snowmelt. Even this amount would probably not cause ex-
treme losses from natural areas. The soils of the area are fairly
erodable, however. Stewart (1975) points out that on 30 to 40 percent
of the cropland in the basin, agricultural use is limited by erosion.
As of 1975, he points out that 50 to 75 percent of the area was in use
as croplands and 25 to 50 percent were in use as rangeland. Cropland
was pointed out as having a moderate potential contribution to water-
shed sediment yield.
Using the Universal Soil Loss equation, the annual loss from
cropland from the total basin area (assuming 50 percent is under cul-
tivation) would be 213,120 tons. Taking the average drainage density
for the entire basin as .36 mi- l, the sediment delivery ratio can be
found (Zison, etal., 1977). For this basin it is about 12 percent,
giving the total annual loading to streams from overland flow as
25,574 tons. This corresponds to a mean annual concentration at the
outlet (under normal flow) of 225 ppm, assuming that all is retained
in suspension. This condition is approximated during extremely high
flows.
From suspended sediment samples taken at the outlet the above
analysis shows that sediment loss from agricultural activities has
the potential for contributing a large portion of the total sediment
load. The remainder of sediment loading would be due to bank erosion,
mass wasting, and loading from undisturbed areas. -
28
-------
Appendix A-4. Ground Water Hydrology
A -d..1 AOUIFER CHARACTERISTICS
There ace three major aquifers in the Canadian part of the basin:
the glacial drift, the Ravenscrag Formation, and the Frenchman Forma-
tion. At higher elevations in the basin the Wood Mountain Formation
occurs, although it is not used near the power plant or reservoir
site. The Ravenscrag Formation can be subdivided into four aquifers.
The glacial drift aquifer is composed of sand and gravel layers
and includes the Empress Formation, which is a gravel zone in the lower
part of the geologic section. A well inventory by Saskmont Engineer-
ing (1978) in the vicinity of the power plant identified 31 wells
completed in drift. Depths ranged from 13 to 110 feet with an average
depth of 46 feet. Well yields averaged between 5 and 32 gpm. The
maximum yield of 534 gpm was measured at the Coronach municipal well
which tias completed in a gravel zone. Most of the shallow wells were
dug, and are therefore between 2 and 3 feet in diameter. Static water
levels were between 5 and 97 feet below land surface in 1977. The
glacial drift aquifer supplies water primarily for domestic and stock
uses.
The Ravenscrag Formation is equivalent to the Fort Union Formation
and is an important regional source of water. Of the wells invento-
ried, 45 were completed in this formation as listed below:
Coal above Hart coal seam 18
Sand above Hart coal seam 16
Hart coal seam 6
Sand below Hart coal seam 5
The wells tapping coal or sand above the Hart seam are 26 to 246 feet
deep. The average depth is 79 feet. Available yield data were lim-
ited. The measurements from the well inventory (Saskmont Engineering,
1978) were from 1 to 60 gpm. The high yield well is used for irriga-
tion. Other wells are used for domestic water supply and stock. The
static water level varied between 8 and 89 feet below land surface in
the coal above the Hart coal seam and 8 to 111 feet below land surface
in the sand above the Hart coal seam. Wells completed in these zones
may be dug or drilled wells with the diameter varying between 4 and
30 inches.
The Hart coal seam supplies six wells. The closest ones to the
mine site where dewatering will occur are approximately one mile away.
Twelve wells were installed to dewater the mine site and monitor the
water level decline. The depths of the existing domestic and stock
wells are between 49 and 164 feet with an average depth of 112 feet.
29
-------
The static water level in these wells before dewatering was between
ld and 70 feet below land surface. The well yield depends on local
fracturing and is quite variable with a transmissivity of 1.08 x
to 1.2 i. 100 gpd/ft. The dewatering wells can produce between 300
and 360 gpm. The pumping rate needed to dewater the mine site is ex-
pected to decrease from 3.2 mgd to 1.4 mgd in wet years or to 0.68 mgd
in dry years over an eight year period (Saskatchewan Power Corporation,
1977).
The sand below the Hart coal seam is tapped by only five wells.
The depths range from 180 to 325 feet with an average depth of 230
feet. Yields were between S and 7 gpm. The static water levels were
9 to 63 feet below land surface in 1977.
The Frenchman Formation is equivalent to the Fox Hills-Hell Creek
Formation in the U.S. part of the basin. The formation is composed
of fine sand ¶.iith silt and clay lenses. The transmissivity of the
aquifer is estimated at about 6,000 gpd/ft. (Saskmont Engineerinq,
1973). The quality of water from this formation is less than that
from the other aquifers. Only three wells in the inventory are com-
pleted in this zone. Well depths are 265, 266, and 455 feet. Static
water levels were between 70 and 128 feet below land surface in the
confined aquifer. The wells were rotary drilled with diameters between
4 and 8 inches. Two of the three wells were not considered potable
by the owners. The deep well at the power plant site is to be used
for nonpotable purposes. The other two wells are used for stock water-
ing. Well yields for the stock wells- were between 8 and 40 gpm.
In the U.S. part of the basin the major aquifers from oldest to
youngest are the Fox Hills Sandstone, Hell Creek Formation, Fort Union
Formation, Flaxville Formation, Wiota gravels, glacial deposits, and
alluvium. The Fox Hills and Hell Creek are combined because the
boundary is hard to distinguish in this area (Feltis, 1978). Ground-
water is found under unconfined and confined conditions, depending on
the presence of low permeability layers such as shale or impermeable
glacial till. If a well taps a confined aquifer where the water
level is above the land surface, the well flows. Flowing wells are
found in the lower parts of the river valleys. Groundwater in the
alluvium, Flaxville Formation, and Wiota Gravels is unconfined. The
Fox Hills-Hell Creek Formation is confined. Groundwater in the Fort
Union Formation is unconfined in the upper part but may be confined
in deeper sections.
A study of the shallow aquifers in the East and Middle fork
areas of the Poplar River Basin was conducted by the USGS. The area
covered is shown in Figure A-4.1. As part of this stuay water levels
in 176 wells completed in shallow aquifers were measured and 20 wells
and one spring were samoled. Another USGS project is being conducted
to inventory wells completed in deeper zones. At this time well data
31)
-------
POPLAR RIVER BASIN
ApprQx1 :.3t r:urnber of
efls in eacri grid ‘r
Sos in
(I )
U i
-J
0
0
0
c c)
cc)
-J
-J
Ui
U-
0
0
L)
0
-J
L
U-
ni ,irea 01?
L.....J by USGS.
Jetailed St cy
31
-------
in the area is limited. Well registration maintained by the Montana
Bureau of Mines and Geology lists 506 wells in Daniels County and 717
.iells in Roosevelt County. Well registration records may not list
new ieils and may include abandoned wells.
Wells with a known source were identified from the well listing
to rovide some data on well yields and water levels. Water levels
were generally 9 to 20 feet below land surface at the time of well corn-
pletion. yields of the wells were between 2 and 550 gpm with an average
yield of 152 gprn. Only two wells were completed in the glacial outwash
deposits. The depths were 21 and 55 feet with a static water level of
12 and 43 feet, respectively. The yields were about 10 gpm. Data on
the Flaxville Formation were incomplete. The average yield for three
wells was 32 gpm with a maximum yield of 80 gpm.
There ‘.iere 30 wells which listed the Fort Union Formation as a
source. The depths ranged between 53 and 400 feet. The static water
level at the time of well completion was from 2 to 340 feet below land
surface. The yield averaged 9 gpm with a range of 3 to 20 gprn. Three
wells were listed as completed in the Fox Hills-Hells Creek aquifer.
The depths were between 160 and 348 feet with a static water level of
25 to 180 feet below land surface at the time of well completion. The
yields were between 6 and 11 gpm. The Bearpaw Formation, underlying
the Fox Hills_Hells Creek aquifer, was given as the completion zone
for five wells. One of these wells listed a yield of 1100 gpm which
is much qreater than the other aquifers. The depths of the wells
completed in the Bearpaw Formation were between 45 and 120 feet with
static water levels between 1E and 90 feet. The yield data discussed
above are only a small sampling of the total number of wells. The
data does indicate that well yields are adequate for domestic and
stock purposes but few wells have the high yields needed for large-
scale irrigation projects.
32
-------
Appendix A—5. Water Quality
\-5.1 SURFACE WATER
This section describes baseline surface water quality conditions
within the Poplar River Basin and addresses water quality standards and
criteria. .!ater quality data collected during the 1975 baseline year
as specified by the EPA is the basis of the description; however, annual
variations in several parameters during the period of 1973-77 are also
considered.
For each sampling station (see Figure 4.5-1), and for water quality
constituent values consistently reported, the number of observations and
the minimum, mean, maximum, and standard deviation were computed. In
addition, certain correlation statistics were also computed. The mini-
mum, mean, and maximum values serve to establish baseline upper and
lower limits for each water quality constituent, and the mean is a cen-
tral (and probable) value. When considered together, the minimum, mean,
and maximum also provide an indication of skewness of the data. The
standard deviation is a measure of data dispersion.
There were several factors which make the 1975 data not a true
baseline. While a substantial data base was available, in many cases,
there were fewer than four observations per station. Consequently, the
complete complement of statistics generated are probably of real value
for relatively few stations (about six) where there were ten or more
observations. Nonetheless, for completeness and purposes of comparison,
all available statistics are presented for stations having at least
three observations. System conditions changed in late 1975 SO data
after that time are not representative of pre-reservoir conditions. In
addition, 1975 was an unusually wet year as discussed in the section on
Surface Water Hydrology (Appendix A-3). It can only be a coarse compar-
ison to use statistics from 1975 data to evaluate post-power plant
operation data in terms of environmental impacts. Post reservoir (1976-
77) data would be better.
Turning now to the question of concomitant variables, it is reason-
able to assume that water quality data are relatively dependent upon
such variables as temperature and flow. If we wish to use the standard
deviation of, say, TDS (for 1975) to decide whether some TDS value in
a later year is likely an outlier (i.e., represents true environmental
changes in the prototype), and if flow and temperature change substan-
tially over the period during which TDS was measured in 1975, then it
must be known whether an unusual value observed in the later year is a
true outlier or merely a manifestation of the effect of flow (season-
ality, storm activity, diversions, discharges, waste sources) or tern-
perature (seasonality, meteorological conditions, changes in vegetative
canopy). To consider this question (albeit in anélementary fashion)
correlations between water quality variables and flow and water temper-
ature were examined. Presumably, where such correlations are low, the
water- quality variable can be supposed to be relatively unaffected by
33
-------
date of sampling, and f normality of deviations from the mean is
assumed, then the standard deviation may be considered to have its usual
distributional connotation. That is, that about 68 percent of all
values should fall within ±1 standard deviation, 95 percent within :2
standaru deviations, and so on. Also, sample means can be compared in
the usual ay using the t statistic.
,There there are substantial correlations between a given water
quality variable and flow or temperature, the following reason is sug-
gested. First, there is an apparent seasonal, thermal, and/or hydro-
dynamic dependency in the water quality variable. This would be antic-
ipated for D.O. (both flow and temperature dependency) and BOO (nonpoint
flows, storms, seasonal dependency) for example, but perhaps less
clearly so for constituents such as boron and fluoride, which may come
in through accretion from ground water. The strength and sign of the
dependency are suggested by the correlation coefficient, and the fitted
linear relationship by the slope and intercept.
Second, where r (the linear correlation coefficient) is substan-
tial, the standard deviation, as computed and reported in the tables
presented later, is not a good statistic for evaluating later year ob-
ser’iations since the normality assumption is probably not valid.
Clearly, the distribution of sampling dates would determine, to a large
extent, the data distribution for any water quality constituent which
is strongly dependent upon flow and/or temperature.
Finally, as an elementary statistical approach, the relationships
shown in the tables (the slope, mQ and mT, and intercept, bQ and bT)
could be used to recompute standard deviations correcting for any cor-
relat on .iith flow or temperature. The assumption is that the fitted
line represents a true relationship between the water quality parameter
and flow or temperature and that if the data were normalized using the
fitted equation, then these values would be normally distributed. As a
first approximation, by computing the standard deviation of the resid-
ualized data and using this as the reference standard deviation, outliers
(indicating environmental change) can be flagged by similarly residualiz-
ing new observations and determining the number of standard deviations
away from zero they represent.
A-5.1.1 Reaches North of the International Boundary
Table A-5.1 shows water quality and statistics for sampling stations
located north of the International Boundary. These stations are as shown
in Figure ‘ .5-1. As indicated in Table A—5.1, data from five sampling
stations were available, with four having about 20 observations over the
year. Sampling was done quite uniformly over time with one or two dates
per month. This gives a good, uniform temporal distribution to the data,
except at Fife La”e Outlet (C7), where flows are intermittent.
In general, water at stat on Cl is of fair quality, although sodium,
hardness, and TDS levels are high (means of 123, 361, and 734 mg/Z .,
34
-------
Table A-5.1
WATER QUALITY STATISTICS FOR STREAM SAMPLING LOCATIONS IN CANADA
C.,
to ., ,, Ii 101,1 COd.,,
£11.1 111.1 11.113 1.0614 1 .slln. CC I. log • . 1 .
.07 I II 30 .pIIfl9 6.I. , . 4 /I •91 1 osJvl/ I I, Color 0(0 . . ,lI rIO. bill.. (.1.1.. • . 1 1 ..JI... • ‘.. l.a.., U vI a 4 1.1.1 IllIll . I .
I . . . o ).o.1 ,,, l OIS) 010.1611,, 1. ( C0 3 . JIU *008 o/a 00, ° lJl oi’ 04/I . ./I .. ../I 0 //I /I 0 ’ . 3 / I 0J
‘...‘l .o .o.,lioo,. CI. I/I l I/l I 2/20 20 70 20 20 II 20 20 2) 20 20 20 20 00 20 70 20 20 20 20
l.rl ( / I ,n 41.10 2/25 0/10 0 (74
S 2o 0 0 ol C,,...,oo I/l I I/ O ) Oil ?. lII. 2 23 61 0 202 530 00 (CA 10 0 0 63 I 70 22 0 9 00 200 6 10 48 0 0 0 00 0 0 00 I I 0
t .cl , II I 1/27 6/ 20 Oil?.
7 /3 0/0 6,79 or,. IS? 490 10? 263 034 III 64) 10 1 II 0 5 )) ii) I I I 361 0132 oils 007 467 (I I
9/3 10/I 0/29
I l/ I . Il/Il )3. 5 02 0% 400 III 700 594 209 I I 0 II 2 02 51 0 105 280 453 965 I II 4.3 I 00 30 0
$ 104 304 25 21 I I I) 63 0 0 04 3 II II 7 Il 7 00 1 7 42 II 4 0149 0308 214 284 II
/32 782 140 24 .207 624 I 64 .004 301 .11 3 -642 I II III 9628 02/9 lOS 278 757
64 006 11)0 2 0) - III 007 732 4 IS 16 82 0 5) 6 II I 20 ‘00 0111 0161 I I I 038 20 I
0 670 . 260 60 339 092 297 2)3 060 . 160 423 447 144 4 ) 5 (1,05 I S O - 703 220 . Ill
20 20 70 II 20 20 20 70 70 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20
u- I
I/l I 1/21 2/10
2120 3/00 3/24
4 /I l 4/30 S/I ?
1,/2? 0/70 1/1?
173 1/21 0/I
S i IS b/I. l a/I
bib I l/Il 12/22
huhll,, (I
I P . O or thorO II
InIr ,naIi.fl uI
SIn
96,4
4,.
•4
04
.4
21 5 21 20
240 760 106 338
354 031 73700
492 600 733 2070
IS I I II 4 )5
III 040 006
001 096 7106
II ) -I I I
I 21 21
21 22 21 21 II (I ii ii 25 21 21 27 i i 20 21 21
4)0 0? I S O 050 308 240 710 700 24 0 II 104 00 070 00 00 00?
lOS 275 1010 3/I 525 960 II 5 412 ( II 220 211 0,30 07.42 I I ? I I) 320
19 0 60 0 0120 640 205 21 0 93 0 6) 0 I I ] 64 0 115 25) 792 I 74 I 20 64 0
Il 8 22 7 107 104 4 0) 6 27 21 6 I? 8 020 I I 4 74 5 0042 (,/‘/ 200 361 I I
IS 0 51 0 014 235 56) 10 4 46 I 4 I ) 116 Iii I ) ? 0024 714 1,076 629 24 5
20) 730 296 60 I II 71 0 00 I 49 I III Il 0 412 I/il 0015 88 410 I I 2
007 252 733 750 IS 585 274 161 - 037.4 27.0 27.5 . 14/ 049 603 0/IS 7.07. 4/9
27 70 21 21 21 20 21 71 21 21 21 21 21 27 27 27
-------
Table A-5.1 (continued)
(or-
04noIs lot.l C003tc-
411.1 620.2 tIoll lorlid- $3/lit, COIn— 42 . 9. P . L .o. I .t.t lout
Sj/I .. /t 00ioo ./ lt Color IDS oJl rIds IllIc , (.161.. n.tt.. 5041.. II 4 1.,dn010 0 034 101.1 42 aIltol. 4.—osla COO
pa C.CO C.C0 3 c 300 *190 .7/6 004 5 9/ 1 5 9 /6 5 9 /I . II 03/6 - . 3/ I 5 9/I 5 9/ I 09/1 .. /I 5 9 /i 09 1t
Slit ton
m l III
106.110.
$0591159 DoI.o
( s o / J o 2 . ISIS) SI.IloIIco
.. ltnj p.toIIton (2
6 /t.tl (to.. t..4 1n9
(Iron.. 6 I .o,to0 r.
I I.. II 01 (oror . .Ifl
I/Il 2/2 1. 2/ID.
2/iS. 3/ID. 1/25.
4/IS 4/32 9/I ?
‘. 12 ?. 6/10 6/Il.
1/3 1/Cl 6/1
4119 9/1 10/I
IOJ iO Il/Il. 22/23
•
HIP
.0
49..
5
•
b 4
r 8
04
2 1 9 21 21 20 21 St SI ii CI it SI 21 SI ii 21 01 24 St
ItS 30 tOO 399 00 300 070 1 30 I 50 200 400 34 1 I 70 50? 00 60 00 00 0 So
102 514 2000 369 1200 II I is, a t III 339 20) 319 300 4299 II I 170 039 401
9 t O 101 0 03? 3000 IS 0 lOb 100 9 200 tO.) il 0 16) 123 SIt 200 933 9439 I 54 ItO
477 79 049 064 lOt lID OIl 606 274 160 141 20? 939 0141 106 5 /? 374 040
162 41 I 600 162 009 704 I6 1 -106 -12 3 -I 3? 254 222 -2 19 169 260 - 163 - IS) IS I
.60 040 1000 .ia I 477 040 4 4) 10 9 l03 04 0 tOO 44 490 0043 0694 /23 644 31 7
033 0195 243 063 413 439 733 - 102 - 126 - 136 540 532 - 663 IS O 730 . CI ? - 40 toO
I 21 21 20 22 it 21 21 25 21 it 21 DI 25 it ii SI 21
0.41106 pnllI 100 (4
1/14 1/21. 2/20.
2/25. 3/20. 3/24.
4/IS. 4/10, S/IC.
5// ? 6(20 6/Il-
l/I 1/21. 0/6
s/I l 9/1 11 1/I
b/b 11)18. 2/23
p
Ito
lO om
IL..
5
•
t
I
SI Ii SI 22 02 20 21 CI 21 21 22 21 21 21 04 CI 21 21 it 21
600 24 0 190 2393 I 50 009 100 330 I 10 600 I I 0 103 tOO 350 62 0 00 040 00 00 II 6
74 9 500 1360 tOO 390 93(0 390 t9 I 4 95 25 4 40 6 293 398 001 III ISO I II 3/3 464
74 I4I 01/ 2020 94 0 200 1000 600 29 9 9 40 30 0 69 0 526 1300 343 294 450 133 4 14 6/
379 265 726 140 209 659 231 967 326 161 220 56 39 I 406 091 2! 144 910 21 0
Il ? 101 903 Il 0 II 2 424 130 6 32 -3 62 9 48 -I 50 443 -10 S -008 tO? 260 . 100 - 351 9 4
613 431 1020 -200 I16 61$ 303 10? 101 321 464 196 410 212 006! 04.4 222 06 4/4
132 116 21) 340 449 II I III 11) old - 4139 - 0?) 234 - 002 — 103 499 436 - 192 - ItO 29
53 St 21 51 20 21 22 it 21 01 it SI lb CI CI 22 21 02 Ct
-------
C .)
—4
lotus e repro sonts ttv nionber of observations used in c)0npoting all statIstIcs M m • nintoron
obstreil naloe. Ikan • orlthnietic neon of oIl o valor’s, l4ao • man lnien observed so me,
Table A-5.1 (continued)
S • standard diolollon defined by s 3 ( 1 s - (n-I). 04 in the slope ol ritted line,
h 4 is tin. tntircrlit oi fitted line, or r 4 Is the linear correlation coefficient lhe indepernient
vat ialile is let Iced as 0 • CU ) (( I ((Peinto - I ) n 30 • day of rronth — 103) I n •)/OGb) which
siniuld (0’ ‘dote approomeatcly with water toitqierotore
)totinw
i a Its
I it ion
So.pt Ing Do ten
Its/dip, is is )
Statistic.
car-
bnnotw Intol Cnndnc-
Omit Oliol tittip toruto— Ontlitn Chin- nag Posos- total total
mg lt mo/t a lo u I to color ID) sn/I ride Sit lo s Ciii ia e l i ia todl,a it,. ltord,,, 5, 0 total P It trito kr’s, i i (1)0
cat Cot0 (ito 3 os J10 s lits mg/i 50 mg/I mg/I aj/t .g/t mg/I mt/I soft sq/I sq/i o/’ sq/I
Saneii,iliositii.iCi.
lit, 1.0, nror otttnt
into ttrord Creel
5/2? silO s/t i.
I/I, 1/3, I/b,
8/IS, lO/l
I
5
sIn
neon
Ii.
1
‘o
6
ra
h
I 0 I I I 5 0 I 9 4 I I I I I I t n I I
6 90 24 0 521 1320 26 0 200 14 10 4)6 I 03 2 00 IS 1 56 0 325 I l I no toi zoo Os ISO I ? I
22 0 6 1 1 1010 41 I II 3 1010 s ot I I I 5 04 I ? I 59 6 42? 00 1 tog zis 330 0017 4% 35
900 127 701 0000 I ) 0 600 4700 690 26 5 0 00 21 0 9? 0 b26 406 326 342 000 lI P ISO St
300 60 5 311 tO S it 6 116 04 I 7 02 I 62 I 90 4 44 616 37 6 22 1 Ott? 0776 063 Ole 7 0
-634 -411 -231 675 240 -Sit 35 411 -101 402 -290 441 -220 ‘ISO -Sb ) -ito •olss ii i 339
I i ? 1060 0090 -324 It? 2100 454 396 119 347 600 300 70? 446 736 461 07 16 69
-193 -56? 060 304 II ? -440 744 ‘747 ‘391 -0 14 -s it owtt -sso -its -iso -ii i -0124 040 -lIt
I 5 I 9 I 0 I I • 0 I 4 0 a a 0 a
-------
respectively). At station C6, below Cookson Reservoir, the same prob-
lems exist, with TDS and sodium levels roughly doubled relative to the
value at Cl. In addition, the water is fairly high in sulfate (mean of
321 mg/z). Like the water at station Cl, phosphate, and nitrogen are
high (maxima of .253 and 1.28 mg/9 , resDectively). This may account
for eut’ophication observed in the East Fork.
Water at station C2 (above Coronach Reservoir on Girard Creek) is
commonly very turbid and high in dissolved solids, falling into the
“brackish’ category (1000 — 10,000 mg/i). It 1 s quite high in sulfate,
the mean of 21 measurements in 1975 being 414 mg/Q, and is high in
sodium, potassium, phosphorus, nitrogen, and total hardness (means of
283., 31.9, .113, .709, and 350 mg/Q, respectively). COD values are
also high, with up to 118 ppm having been observed.
After passing through Coronach Reservoir, turbidity is greatly re-
duced and silica, calcium, and hardness are also reduced. Ammonia and
total phosphorus appear to increase, while nitrate decreases, suggesting
chemical reduction in the reservoir.
Water samples collected at Fife Lake outlet exhibit very substan-
tial nutrient enrichment, with total phosphorus concentrations ranging
from 0.25 to 0.48 ppm. Nitrogen is also high (maximum N due to nitrate
and ammonia = 1.05 mgI9 ). The water is consistently brackish, being
very high in sulfate, sodium, and potassium (means of 582. , 427. , and
50.3 mg/9 ., respectively), probably due to concentration by evaporation.
At all stations, except C2, the waters are high in alkalinity (up
to 832 mg/Z at C4), and tend to be somewhat alkaline, with pH values
commonly ranging up to 9.0 (except at Cl where the highest value was
about 8.0).
As discussed earlier, in evaluating data from later years, the
standard deviation can be used to flag altered conditions (unlikely data
values). However, if the data are temperature dependent, then noramlity
or non-normality of the data depends upon the temporal distribution of
sampling, and the sampling distribution cannot be ignored or considered
random. Further, assessing whether or not a value is unusual must take
into account temperature, or entirely misleading results will be ob-
tained. The values of rd in the table provide guidance as to where
temperature dependence is indicated and wnere it is not. As noted at
the foot of the table, the date was used as a surrogate for temperature
since the latter was not available. This means that r will tend to
underestimate temperature dependency.
38
-------
Critical values for r at the 95 percent confidence level are as
fol lows:
fl - critical
21 .431
20 .441
19 .453
9 .650
8 .686
Using these values, one can decide whether to use the standard deviation
or to consider temperature as a concomitant variable. This assumes, of
course, that the = .05 level is acceptable. Actually a higher value
would represent a more conservative approach. As suggested in Table
A-5.1, over distance, none of the water quality constituents is consis-
tently correlated with day of the year. In general there appears to be
no clear pattern in the correlations despite the relatively large number
of observations available. This may well be due to the use of the date
as a surrogate for temperature.
A-5.1.2 West Fork, South of the International Boundary
As shown in Table A-5.2, there are little data available for the
West Fork of the Poplar River. In most cases, only three observations
were made over a short span of time, making generalizations tenuous at
best. In addition, since the data represent primarily May, July, August,
and September conditions, data for later years can only be compared
meaningfully if they, too, represent these months. Table A-5.2 includes
the regression statistics for the linear correlation of each water qual-
ity constituent with temperature (T) and flow (Q). The results of West
Fork data are presented here primarily for completeness and without
discussion since little reliance can be placed on correlations based on
only three or four observations.
A-5.1.3 Middle Fork, South of the International Boundary
Table A-5.3 shows summary water quality statistics for the Middle
Fork of the Poplar River. Although data were available for more water
quality constituents here than for the West Fork and for four rather
than three sampling stations, there were similarly few observations
over time at any station. Therefore, Table A-5.3 includes correlation
statistics for water quality constituents versus temperature and flow
for comparison purposes only. These will not be discussed here. Also
39
-------
Table !\-5.2
WATER QUALITY STATISTICS FOR THE WEST FORK OF THE POPLAR RIVER
36.pllo 90I.o
01.1 10. L0d .LIOo (oFdlp loll)
SIiLl lttcO
00 Co dod p I S O f 3 5 £1 C l 0 I
56 i ll i o o pp. pp. pp.
00-4 00 1 I r4 Of 11 Poplor 14211 1 /3 5 . 010%
I I .r lbOot ol. .51..
00 10.061 07 P .rl I0
0001 404
•
171 1
IS .I
I I . .
S
00
30, b
9 T
3 3 3 1 1 1
10 3 040 0 00 164 24 0 no S 0 I I 0 000
ii 0 304 3 60 000 no 2 %0 500 II 0 I 02
12 4 l OIS 100 630 Z O O 250 II 10 I 35
I I S 5700 342 205 00 I 23 573 *53
- 142 - - II 6 563 . 7 56 001 - 00 - - 2 00 - 591 . 003
- 053 - I S O ? - 113 - 1 10 04 ? - 0 50 - IS O . 056 - — 5 01
- I II - - 2 11 - 601 . 090 - 014 . I 0 - S O I (0 . 416
- 2 -3 - I - 3 — 3 - 1 .3
11401 L.IItd. or iji OOS 0154. 0 /lI. 11 /35
5049 loll
I0% 30 134
510 0 50 s IC II. I I I I
4060 364 1 1 1400,IOlJ
o
6 50
5 01.
9 ..
5
b Ii
• r 1
• 4
3 1 1
615 510 350 260 130 570
61 1 103 04? 050 0 61
770 35 0 21 0 560 6 I I
$ II 3 3 25 5 11 0 11 II I
520 -4 00 310 I SO 1 50 - 311 - 931 006 -604 002 - 01 CU
o o 110 I II 201 250 300 05? 040 517 110 $10 II I
9 4J 010 - 543 965 -l 0 901 001 - 069 561 - 0 5? 01%
1 1 1 3 3 3 3 3 6 3 1 1
02-1 40s 1 lorOOlt00PopIlr S /I ?, 5/IS, 7/09.
0Is,r I L 4I 0 ..p 16 7/31. 6/05
6Id i
I
Ml .
S o..
6..
S
•0 •1
lq T
‘0 ‘i
0047
4 I 0 4 5 3
46 635 600 004 935 300 0 50 II S 100 1 00
0 00 1110 I O U ill 02 5 369 540 Ii 1 270 I 00
0 60 1050 103 1 73 511 403 700 III 710 I I i
so 0 51? 221 1 I I 573 026
— - 131 - III P00 — $63 — 056 — 724 - - 544 — .001 - 30?
- I Ii — 090 - .54 5 — 120 - 03 I — - -30 7 - 115 - 20 I
— - 3 05 - 110 - 226 - 094 - 004 - 5 54 - -III - - ill - 0 14
4 — I • 4 - 4 - 1 . 3 — 3 .1 .3 -0
-------
Table A-5.2 (continued)
Station
Statistics
Ca. Mg
HC O 3 SO 4 C l F Hardness
ppm ppm ppm ppm ppm
A-4
n
M m
Mean
Max
S
Q tm T
bQ
rQ r 1
flQ
61802
n
M m
Mean
Max
S
(SQ m
3 3 3 3 3
544. 120. 5 0 500 180.
580. 120 5.37 .500 183.
622 120. 5 90 .500 190.
39.4 0.0 462 0 0 5.77
10 1 -4 46 0.0 0 0 .108 - 053 0 0 0 0 1.35 - 663
538 624. 120 120 4 92 5 89 500 500 178. 190
999 -.973 0.0 0.0 .909 - 989 0 0 0.0 909 - 989
3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3
WF- l
:iote Statistics presented are the number of total observations (‘n”), the minimum observed value (‘Mm’),
the arithmetic mean (Mean), the maximum observed value (“Max), the standard deviation (“S, see
Table 1), the slope (‘rn) of the fitted line for temperature (‘1” in degrees C) and flow (“Q,” in cfs),
the ordinate intercept of the line (“b), the correlation coefficient (‘r’) and the number of
observations used in the regression (‘n 1 ” and
41
-------
Table A--5.3
WATER QUALITY SUMMARY STATISTICS FOR THE MIDDLE FORK, POPLAR RIVER
suits.
Lacafla.
S. Ilq Oat..
(2Jda . Il ls)
statistic,
50 (i:: ::: t ) 100 M i . C. Ca 44 ii I
p a c p 90 ppM 7$ 7 7 0 7 70 pp c pa .
00I1
tst ll as 44 S I 20 S
(la lltsaoa 10S I I 40 S
lAin 47190 ,0404 .
O.aI.l, CovaIj
9 /I, 0 /00. 9:07
•
M l .
Osas
NO,
0
•0 ‘4
00 00
r 4 r
497
1 3 3 3 3 0 0 1
040 70 8 UI P 20 200 300 2 00 100
0 50 1271 0 10 0 51 000 00 3 21 1 I 14
II I 1070 0 20 200 000 04 0 450 100
040 4 w 7 7 5 3 00 1 301 109 lI4 310
-004 - l b —Ill 400 . 104 -920 —750 -I II 302 059 —507 -IS O .371 -559 -Oil —045
to 23 4 671 3704 in zois 041 MI ) 444 -II I II 70 1 40 2 40 7 1 Os 101
- OIl -000 .947 —403 -us %l —921 -415 .779 004 —751 —45) .101 -450 .129 -005
I 1 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 5 5 3 3
92.1
wicil. Io ,t.ttt.
4d7004 i,s’lp road
CiDitIuQ i opio.itaIuIj
Ii.. m liii .4IIrso.
IiaW O
1/70.773l4,00
•
NI .
00 , 5
N..
0
Q ’T
00
r o t 7
‘-13
3 5 3 3 3 3 1 0 0 1 0 0
0 30 1 075 41 0 2 4 5 5500 1150 4 09 994 31 0 00 0 I 55
4 77 5403 503 24 5 0047 1 7 10 00 1 3 17 II ? t OO 1 4 1
140 1 , 00 100 010 2 7 1 01 3 0 2009 4 (0 334 4 50 190 I S O
704 41) I I 4 201 IS O S I ) I l l S IS 0 09 5 00 0 0 404
- 03 2 - 103 - .4 4 - - 517 - 409 --ISO --104. - I ll - - 0 00 - 131 - 00 . I73
- 173 - 1100 - 104 - 933 - 374 - Sit? — 5 1W - 245 — 4 55 - 110 - 100 - 127
- (0 ) - 906 - .004 - .730 . .545 - 4 03 - .34) - 3 51 - -923 - 91 4 - 00 - 000
- I - 0 - 3 — 3 - 3 - 3 — 3 - 3 - 3 — 3 — I - 0
92 0
P
0 1 021 , 50(4 01 1 0 1 1 1 13 0
ro,J u-otiIn .p ,tr.a.
I it lMI..IlOr a
ti.I l imo.
Phsl,Ir.1so 4011I 9 ,.
t i ’s Ian 0,it , , Slits
Hubs 5.75 ita lIan ‘I
tatibods 40 I e S
IomglI..0. b0071 Ira
0 /17. 5/IS, 0/79
liii. 5/00
I/l0, 9 2I4,9/I7
11 100
a
SI n
It ,.
I I ,.
5
‘ 4
b 07
•y
•0
4
Ill.
M n .
Os.
0
5 9 4 4 5 3 3 0 0 0
140 000 I SO 420 440 509 000 334 329 540
704 l IM O 374 940 0092 931 100 703 30) I l l
000 070 0 300 4500 329 ho) 11119 074 449 7 2 0
575 000 404 207 104 IS O 531 000 443 71 5
— -043 - 005 - 594 - 400 - 7s , - .44 7 — - s o c - -503 - 109 133
- il l - -770 — -0 )0 - - 134 - 7 83 - 1400 — 7003 - 444 - 144 - 4 3 1
— -090 - 909 090 — 1 0 1 — 050 - .754 — -500 - -4 50 - 000 - I30
- - S — 4 - 4 - - 0 - - 3 3
3 4 0 3 ‘
42 7 537 *4 0 200 25 0 II 7 I 30
1 0 3 1 590 033 330 231 3 53 IS)
4970 lO W 30 000 007 005 l b
3 20 731 942 1 5 3 515 I I I ZO O
‘4 Nj
b 07
r r
sq M y
-051 541 —530 lOS -0)3 517 -534 534 004 -940 -544 I ll -O Il 032
0520 0215 10)5 IS ? 205 544 4 10 545 533 314 4 12 II I ItO 090
- lao o t t -14 479 - 970 MIS .982 001 003 .400 .940 410 -101 904
3 3 4 4 4 4 3 3 4 4 4 4 3 1
-------
( )
Table A-5.3 (continued)
4011 . 1 I I Ill prn.nhed .0, 110 m.1lWo of 10111 ot,,r,.Ii0,I (.). Il l. • 1e 1. ObltnId viii. (941.1.
iv, .. lII.ellc .e.n ( 1 1.40) lbI ton I.m ebsirvid v•ina, (1 1C). 000 1 i.ivdlrd devil lv i i (“S. 11,
1, 1 1, I) ivi , 1e04 (.0) .4 the 71 1 1,4 in. lv , t0.p.r .toe , (1 in 4 , 900 ,1 C) and 110., (0. is cii) .
the 0,dIv.1. inI (,lI ci lvi liv. (e) in. tor,.i. ills cu.f lICl.nt (r) s .d 10. n..nLt, 0?
011,0. 11 tOni oiled I. ill fl9r Il I .e (a .nd
51.1100
SUlillici
C. s
10400011 1 101.1 Totni 1.1.1 lviii loul
I IC0 5 0 Ci F (C .C0 3 ) 101 •I * l. 3sid lM I 032 • 103
794 7 1 994 794 Ii — 994 #94 #94 994 994
0111100.04
5 3 3 3 3 3 3 0 3 3 3 3 3
Ii . $ 00 393 400 4 30 200 110 410 0 0 430 0 0 410 030
40.. I 33 093 70? 1 60 433 200 60 ? 04 Ii ? 10) 640 06?
0 0. Ii 0 00? I I 0 630 290 I 10 02 9 I I 000 I 10 110
S I 10 00 10 2 34 .003 40 0 .156 01 34? 332 3 10 040
00 00? 190 .310 -II 6 .7 20 117 - 084 . 132 - 034 .1 62 .040 080 - . 303 03? 076 — 0004 - 732 401 071 609 006
609 930 402 930 252 I I I 424 033 004 121 204 402 454 - 010 004 oos - 660 010 l OS 700 - Iii 1044 - ill
r r 4 064 360 133 645 - 639 9 13 - 012 . 956 . 114 . 033 - 991 - 620 121 999 - 373 954 711 993 - 636 . 94? 724 999 933 003
500’ 3 0 3 3 3 3 ‘
I I ? )
I
Ill.
W I .
40.
0000
b b
Cq 1
no II
10?
v
Mm
40..
i i . .
0000
0000
rq C
0
4
n I 4 4 4 4
Mi . , I 60 300 10 0 9 10 260 210
W I. 410 604 210 9 75 400 270
It .. 470 171 303 170 602 330
O 469 119 102 220 265 0 3
00 1004 029 -113 119 .01? lii .167 214 -039 0)3 442 -ItO
b 1 010 967 760 503 3)0 I II 123 194 I6 311 i94 32?
, r Oil 9?? - II) 065 - 909 647 - 99? 442 . 902 793 750 - 944
l • . 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 3 3
-------
like the data for the West Fork, data were collected primarily in the
late spring and summer months, and the temporal distribution of data
is therefore inadequate to describe a one-year baseline condition.
Comparisons of later-year data with the baseline year can only be mean-
ingful if the data represent conditions similar to those prevailing
during these months.
Dissolved oxygen levels exhibit substantial variability in this
branch of the Poplar River, and some relatively low values have occurred
(minima are 4.6 and 5.4 mgI2 for stations USGS 06178000 and MF-2, re-
spectively). Since there are relatively few observations available,
and the variability of dissolved oxygen is so high (S = 3.42 mg/i at
USGS station 06178000) it is likely that dissolved oxygen drops .iell
below minimum acceptable levels (3—4 rng/2 ) for fish.
Nutrient data are available only for the USGS station (06178000).
From the few values reported, it appears that the waters tend to be
somewhat nutrient-enriched with the N to P ratio being about 10 to 1
(determined from raw data), and total P concentrations as high as 0.11
ppm. As noted above with regard to dissolved oxygen, total P and total
N variability is high. Since there were few observations, concentra-
tions of nutrients may, at times, be substantially higher than the
available data suggest.
A-5.1.4 East Fork South of the International Boundary
Table A-5.4 shows summary water quality statistics for the East
Fork of the Poplar River. In contrast to available data for the Middle
and West Forks, there was one station (at the International Boundary)
with 11 observations dates and a good temporal distribution (monthly,
from March through December). Another sampling station, located just
above the confluence with the Middle Fork, had five observations
(Monthly from July to November) for several water quality constituents,
providing fairly good additional data.
Available dissolved oxygen values suggest that concentrations may
droo to levels unacceptable for fish under some conditions. At the
USGS station, the minimum observed value is 4.4 mgR.. Assuming the
data are approximately normally distributed, and with a standard devi-
ation of 2.86 mg/2., it might be expected that dissolved oxygen levels
will drop below 4 about seven to eight percent of the time. Clearly,
however, this is only an approximation because dissolved oxygen levels
can be normally distributed only over a narrow range of values near the
mean, provided the mean is near the midpoint of the range of possible
dissolved oxygen values. This is true because dissolved oxygen is
bounded above by saturation and below at 0 mg/2 ...
The East Fork had mean total dissolved solids-concentrations in the
1050-1750 ppm range in 1975. TDS appears dependent upon season witn
higher values in the fall and winter. At station “G’, which is just
44
-------
Table A-5.4
WATER QUALITY SUMMARY STATISTICS FOR THE EAST FORK POPLAR RIVER
61*1*..
L . t.tI 0 .
0.951 1.4 Situ
( /d.y. 4475)
StotlilIci
SF1 0 1f 10
00 Cand oIIoIt ss I ri S I. C. Ci N j 24 8 I
r p44 ., ,s PPO 990 499 499 476 499
446
I. Fort. l ..NI.t.Iy
i0. .ntl,no. 4,0. 41*
S C.ud. bond.,
0142. 6/74. 7/40.
1/34 • S/S
•
I II .
4.i .
4.0
5
Q!’V
443
‘°I.T
S 5 4 4
1 6 50 620 40 8 430 52 0 403 6 03 38 4 II 6 1 60 2 SO
722 4605 146 1310 320 467 660 344 081 100 31 5
00 5 9 03 2440 23 4650 486 550 6 45 35 4 6) 5 0 3 40
345 530 474 5 5 112 264 00 404 14? 103 4.06
‘I -1246 —I t 14 •1145 l ’ . 00 -I— ° I’ l’
— 4 - j.4044 - 1.660 - 40 — 150 - I_SI S - l7 - 52
-I-8 ’ . . 142 6432 1 .100 -l—” I 666 . s00 .1.271
•I -I •I -I —I 4 -I’ —I ) -I’ .10 ‘I ) -13
04424506
titlIoli 9r 0 0 6
4., .gll .d. I0 24 504
c.c 3. I I. 6 764
2/4, 4/I a. 5/22.
6/21. 414 ? 6144.
9/76 70/2 40/4.
11/24. 12/19
.
94.
lU i•
4..
S
.
I
r
.
40 40 II 70 I I 40 40 40 40 40
440 7 50 1160 959 420 300 280 300 I 60 ISO
4 39 4609 1059 266 98 6 55 5 50 3 9 95 16 I
Il 0 9 I I 2300 1480 390 240 0 I I 0 6) 0 340 34
260 333 250 501 641 34 2 151 414 884
00 015 230 .4 94 0 - 65 2 52 . . 1401 503 - 0001 038 ISlj
8 35 625 1035 1909 301 1206 60 1 66 9 63 71 9 53 0 2 I 65 I) I 0
0 0 230 . 03I . SI) . 145 . SlIf . 949 . ° I - hI
48 is 40 I 11 0 I to 40 I II IS I is IS 90 00 10 iS 70 10 I 0
6
SIt tnt,. 7.05
4,tI 0 n Il0fl Ion 41*nh iflI
St.?. ioolIl Onp.rL0.nt
sapI n IuCitlOO
t .tlI .oln 46’ SI 8 N
Ion9ltol . lOb. 25 134
IS O )0iS 401 2206
7/9 8/)4. 9 /I l.
IC/i. lO/l. 11/10
•
57*
Nun
54 ..
0
I
I
‘QI’I
3 5 4 5 0 5 6
1600 1103 260 200 5? 0 I 60 IS 0
7960 4361 3)5 32 5 44 0 2 60 23 S
22 50 *745 430 440 440 320 330
252 268 133 8 60 364 609 I 60
. I 62 0 211 I 25 6 24 3 I 8 35 069 - 561 - 6/9 . 460 - 009 001 I 301
. 054 4240 l 246 622 I’ 2111 196 240 1144
741 530! III 0901 475 . 2191 - 646 . 990 - 459 — 1001 044 o.o l eso
—I I I I I I
10 4 14 8 I S 5 5 15 I ’
-I
-------
Table A-5.4 (continued)
01.49 .4
StollItIt,
60 2n AI4.l44I( 444 1 . 1 loUl 101.1 1.1.1
50 CI (C oca 9 ) 1 9 ,1 900 • IOj 4
PI ((.C0 5 ) 790 990 990 929 929
i r a
a
Ill .
40.4
40.
2 .1
0 01
‘0 ‘ I
89
0611090)
a
990
Ovon
40.
S
o s
01
‘
SQ
3 10 90 iS 70 I 10 I I I D I I 40 ii
394 910 4 10 900 220 326 0 30 00 I 0) 00 I 10 020
010 300 4 ii 340 340 590 I IS 3)6 I 41 0)9 I 44 090
929 40) 16 0 50) 490 336 I 00 000 I 90 460 I 90 40 )
IS O 99 9 3 74 110 63 3 130 422 3 5 ? 317 (254 313 170
.6 03 04 174 460 040 350 . 003 . 006 -) 09 -3 90 -2 20 4 5) 005 042 . 0)6 - 034 - 091 099 - ( LI - 0)4 - 002 005 ILl 009
73 5 12) 294 296 745 450 339 330 371 37? 4(20 464 I 10 720 350 593 145 I 34 049 .011 649 947 032 - 070
. 624 - 390 iSO 0)3 307 5 )9 . 46? . 3)0 . 779 - 444 - 432 6?? 332 744 . 392 — 121 . 069 241 — 320 - 129 . Ill 143 309 402
iS 90 90 ID 10 IS 90 ID 10 10 7 7 90 IS 90 II 10 IS IS II 90 10 70 II
0
•
474
Cnn
40.
S
. .
01
10 ‘I
4Q81
0 1 1 1 9
730 30) 240 390 00
709 9 92 392 330 076
533 I SO 300 310 0 50
II 6 4 77 015 35 9 021
. 604 I 32 . I l l 161 - ILl - 0)) -912 -244 0301 0)9
000 ill 110 Ill 002 III 344 304 014 00
- 342 IS) - 7 53 . 32) . 997 - Ill - 130 .022 74 1)1
1 0 1 $ 1 1 4 4 1 0
Not,. StatIstICS presented are the 09090Cr of total OIiOervlII005 (n) 1 the LInIm observed 51109 (146n) .
tie arItinnetic neon Nean). the muoI, o0 observed value (?i1o). tOo stJndlld devIatIon (0. see
Table I), the slope m) of the fitted lIne for tooperature (T Iv de9rees C) and flow (Q. 14 c i i),
toe o,dlvate Intercept of tIle lint (b), the correlation coefficient (‘r) 6nd the raunber of
bs rn6tIOn 5 used In the re re0Slon (iii md •0Q)
-------
above the confluence with the Middle Fork, the dependence is very strong
(r = .84) and there is also a possible dependence upon flow (r 2 = .69),
significant at the 90 percent confidence level). If dependence is con-
ceded, then S as shown in Table A-5.4 should not be used to compare data
from later years.
Sodium levels in the East Fork are fairly high as shown in Table
A-5.4 (mean of up to 486 mg/2.), appear to be relatively uniform spatially,
and are possibly dependent upon both season and flow. Boron levels are
also high, sometimes exceeding 3 ppm. Boron levels appear to be inde-
pendent of season and flow, and based upon computed S values, should
generally (95 percent of all observations) fall into the range 1.94
-------
Table A-5.5
WATER QUALITY SUMr 1ARY STATISTICS FOR THE POPLAR RIVER MAINSTEM
51.1 1*0
000*1104
S Iing 0 .t.o
(0.00.7. 107$)
St.lliIico
I it
0$ Co.d iI.lt, I S O 7 0 5 Al I• C. 54 0*
70. pA 7 7 6 9 96 7 7 4 7 9 0 ppb p pi— 9 ( 4
70 4
PopI. ’ U..,. t (0o
p7 9 0... 0 I ) 0r 144. I i . .
.11.1 ,oo.ot,.o. I ,
0 /I ? . S/ll 7/79
7 131. 9/05
o
Sin
74 ..
4 . .
S
u •
b 0 T
0
° i
4 5 4 4 S 3 3 3 3 3 3
640 925 II 0 5 56 54 0 709 7 50 4 09 I I 2, 1 00
775 (634 765 7224 090 933 992 533 239 46? 92
0 60 0200 37 0 7400 444 738 )0 000 60 26 4 60 1 70 0
I 09 042 992 446 794 IS) 860 I I I 500 104 600
— -.709 - $50 I 49 - Oil - 773 - 6 56 — .7 97 - ill - —$79 — -324 103
$ - - 7 56 . $7 . 37 7 . -753 - 604 . 845 — 70 I — 4) 6 - 720 — -8 47
. -$66 . 769 - $37 - 60$ . 730 . 7 77 - -115 — —016 — - 769 - .993 — $92
- - - - - - - - - -I)
797
Pnpi.r It.., .1 to.
Iin.t coot*lnq op*to.
too. tOo 1009 C t .l
oOII ..M.
9/It. 6/70. 7/20 .
7/31, 9/05
.
SIn
9...
9. .
3
SQ •
SQ 07
‘9 ‘1
5 l
I 0 4 I 5 3 3 3
17 1020 72 0 684 03 0 7 (0 050 4 00 23 0 I I I
P 34 1459 32 0 1092 74) 1592 1050 6 03 24 3 43 P
6 00 992 62 0 1760 3 7 7S09 1409 9 66 24 6 49 0
734 380 210 249 l) 9 17 304 792 577 3 15
- — 74$ - 76) - III - 47 4 - 775 . - 106 - 00 — 324 735 - 6 29
— 707 - 926 — -003 - 10) • - 101 1054 - 1600 732 - 712 - 63)
- - 937 - 707 877 - 77 - - 404 — 0 0 - — 069 — 622 — 627
- $ - 1 - - 4 - - - - — -
liii)
PS I
I.tlt.oI . 45• 0 l5 5
(00971*0. 100 10 12 I
Ill, 01 ’ . 0.. 0. I 2194,
I OIL Uoo,.,.It (0*01,
‘
POOh’ 51, 10 .6 NpIti_
. ..n.
l/I3 9/IS. 12/2).
S/Il. 521$. 1/79,
7/37. 9/66
I
MI.
5o .0
0..
5
SQ
SQ 57
r r
I 0
•
si.
004 5
So.
1
q
Q
r 07
5907
3 3 3 3
I 40 70 50 31 0 320 7 00 70 0 73 0 37 0 0 0
5 9) 7623 461 840 7 63 13 3 34 3 I I 0 3 33
9 70 7( 50 7300 310 5 00 60 0 93 0 46 0 70 0
463 76) 265 792 759 163 460 177
- 0 77 - 032 -766 .739 -16 -68 -7 79 0 20 107 32 I II 7 47 —l 92 -l 37 — 227 - 716 274 ill
940 974 7337 0149 7744 I fl 369 370 .137 067 —900 700 639 $31 470 44$ -010 .467
- 556 - $77 -I 09 .1 00 - 905 - 9 04 - 942 - 094 140 762 I 09 996 - 995 - 099 - $37 - 121 165 III
3 5 3 3 3 3 3 5 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3
3
$ 1$ 1160 I I 0 980 370 600 1 50 4 03 75 6 35 0 00
7 1461 253 1037 334 90)) 1160 633 777 093 63)
S 70 1609 34 0 4080 337 5660 7450 5 00 79 4 44 $ IS 0
9 54 746 I 69 47 0 52 I II) 300 I II I 44 4 90 7 04
. 026 — 926 — -I 66 - .4 11 — 429 — -Ill — 457 — - 261 — - ZR . .7 4 - -Ill
— I 65 - 119 — 400 — II — II I — 3836 . 3779 - I I S — 33 9 . 64 3 — 9)0
- 064 - 736 - - $00 - - 40$ - 703 - . 902 . . 990 - - 979 • - 799 - - 957 - . 999
- 3 - 4 - 3 3 - 3 - 3 - 3 - 3 - 3 - I - 3
-------
Table A-5,5 (continued)
Sullo.
6I4IlItl
C. N
N0r4 . fll 101.1 101.1
S i 1 1C0 3 004 C I (C.C0 3 1 68 •
p35 Pp PI PP. 1 2 p p P 9 5
P 5-4
0
Sin
88.0
9 3.
3
Q 3
b 63
r ‘
°Q °1
3
250
291
340
453
168
— 994
885
M i .
M oan
93.
0
• •
b b
‘5 ‘T
iQ 0
3
I 10
203
230
306
035
- 323
- 404
.3
61610
o
M I S
MOon
S . n
S
. n .
0 q b
r
0 QN
3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3
I 00 190 616 290 460 220 030 00
I 21 II 3 634 2 33 96 0 10? 037 02?
I 60 34 0 712 300 120 320 660 050
306 311 5 5 1 57 ? 314 531 038 026
036 621 200 254 -5 57 7 03 2 14 270 -2 05 -z 63 -3 62 -l 31 032 662 003 .002
028 683 064 763 627 170 20? 290 142 722 355 339 039 007 .014 003
798 004 066 911 - 954 081 556 511 . 621 - 831 - 903 885 661 611 939 65)
3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 1 3 i 3 3 3 3
P t-I
5
HIM
9095
88.
0
. .‘
b
,
•q 0
3
I 40
I S O
ISO
20
099
“‘
910
—
881. 31 .11 11 los Or 0100Id •r. 106 .b. , •7 3,5.3 06 10fl.IIo.n (o). 306 ofsI 060 00, ,d 0.11.4 pMI, )
Inn Sri 130.11.. l0 rN’.n• I • is. o. , 06.. ob,nr. .6 Ill,. (N’o) 3M 1i000.rd 4 1.1.6100 (5 .• si.
lib ). I). to. slop• 3.) of IS. 3111.6 II ,. for L0.plr.to , s (I I. 6.90 ,35 C I .68 3)0. (•Q. to cfiI.
(0 ,. ordIn is I .t.rcspt Of S O S I 10’ rb). I I. cor..l .tI , , CeiffIc lint (r) sod Ills L sr of
QSOnrnOtIO . .$ .5.3 Is l Ot re5r.flIOt (o sod •ilg )
-------
Table A-5.6
AVERAGE GROUNDWATER QUALITY ANALYSES IN U.S. PART OF BASIN
Fox Hills—
Qua ternary Glacial Flaxvi lle Fort Union Hell Creek
Parameter Alluvium Outwasn Formation Formation Formation
Lab, pH 7.2-7 6 6.7-7.5 7.0 6.3-8 6 8.4-8.7
Field conductivity 1662 1064 710 1609 1726
loS, mg/a 1251 664 400 1040 1144
Alkalinity, mg/Z 556 370 410 550 728
Hardness, mg/Z 386 514 340 390 12
Color 8 6 27
N0 3 - 1 + N0 2 -l, mg/i 5.2 8.9 2.5 0.02
iH 3 -; , mg/i 0.21 0.05 0.05
Total P0 4 -P, mg/i 0.03 0.03 0.0 - -
SO 4 , mg/i. 350 224 17 320 55
Cl, mg/a 21.4 14 7.2 9 8 120
F, mg/Z 0.4 0.3 1.0 0.6 2.5
Ca, mg/i 52 103 62 78 3.4
Mg, mg/a 54 62 45 48 0.9
Na, mg/i 273 39 21 188 430
K, mg/i 8 4 3 5
Fe, ..g/i 598 90 170 2719 400
Fin, ..g/ 2 206 1 50 140 200 7
Cu, 0 5 5
Zn, 49/2 20 40 2 - -
B, mg/i 2.1 .25 .23 1.7 2.2
Pb, ug/ 22 25 23 -
Hg, mg/i 0.0 0.0 0.0 -
Co, .g/ 0 3 1 - -
h, .g/; 5 6 5
Cd. _g/’ 2 1 2 - -
HCO 3 , m g/ 672 403 450 669 6 4
CO 3 . iiq/ 0 0 0 0 11
*Only one sample.
50
-------
Table A-5.7
AVERAGE GROUNDWATER QUALITY ANALYSES IN CANADIAN PART OF THE BASIN
RAVENSCRAG FORMATION
Sana Above Coal Above Sand Below
Glacial Hart Coal Hart Coal Hart Coal Hart Coal Frenchman
Parameter Drift Seam Seam Seam Seam Formation
Lab, pH 7.46 7.42 7.27 7.5 8.37 8.29
Field conductivity 1130 1360 1519 1452 1327
TDS, mg/i 1124 1398 1370 1233 1204 1175
Alkalinity mg/i 462 265 548 604 698 692
Hardness, mg/i 611 771 923 488 56.5 81.5
Color 5.8 23 7 7.75 84 295
N0 3 -’l, mg/i 6.19 16 3.88 0.545 0.059 0.1
NH 3 -N, mg/i 0.55 0.5 0.643 0.167
Total P0 4 -P, mg/i 0.063 0.06 0.05 0.164
SO 4 , mg/i 317 458 485 320 94 127
Cl, mg/i 29.6 21.3 14.6 7.5 109 48.3
F, mg/i 0.26 0.296 0.439 0.31 1.17
Ca, mg/i 116.6 151.9 167 37.9 7.43 20
Mg, mg/i 79 6 93.3 109 36.1 9.39 10.4
Na, mg/i 119.8 151 95 200 409 363
K, mg/i 13.3 8.76 8.9 9 3.25 4.8
Fe, mg/i 1.26 1.51 5.32 2.38 0.44 6.1
Mn, mg/z 0.204 0.81 0.176 0.267 0.025 0.09
Cu, mg/i 0.013 0.019 0.017 0.128
Zn, mg/i 0 516 0.99 0.039 0.53
B, mg/i 0.722 0.94 1.02 1.87 2.09
Pb, mg/i 0.023 0.024 0.045 0.028
Hg, mg/i 0.127 0.07 0.11 0.18
Co, mg/?. 0.011 0.013 0.009 0.007
Ni, mg/i 0.012 0.02 0.013 0.003
Cd, mg/i 0.004 0.009 0.004 0.003
Data from Saskmont Engineering, 1978.
51
-------
Table A-5.8
CHEMICAL ANALYSES (COMMON CONSTITUENTS) OF WATER FROM WELLS AND ONE SPRING’’ 3
Montani
Ii ii.
too.hir—
I o -Sre
ph
Water
m—
per—
Non—
C. i1—
1L 14—
n.’—
S.J tue
id ’orp—
I’ . ’—
t ic—
Bh- ,r—
C ir—
sampi ing
site
Dite
Io—Ij .,.—Yr
Ceologic
ourrc
W.j tcr
sourl.e
Wit.-r
.hpt Ii
Jrlu .. .(c
at 2 C)
field
(units)
alura
(“C)
Ihrdu ,eqs
(ca .‘hi:)
car .nn e
harm, ss
clue
(Ca
ium
(‘14)
Sn .Iiue
(1:,)
Ci •n
r U ho
s,u
(It)
h,’n ‘IC
(11(03)
b. ,
((.1)))
j5:.46E 1’-CBCD
9-8—17
Qel
W
36
1,430
7.3
9 0
230
0
36
36
20
8
6
6 .0
0
)6.4BroiePc
8—4-71
TI..
U
61)
2,160
7.2
9.0
230
0
51
24
450
1)
4
160
0
09C3 .C
8-3-77
Oil
U
42
1,320
7.5
1.0
380
0
66
52
180
4
6
SuO
C
hut
8-4-11
V
348
2.050
8.4
9.0
11
0
3.4
.6
510
61
1
98
2)
lbPiC.t
6-4—71
Qal
U
16
1,900
7.4
11.0
310
0
54
42
340
8
8
690
0
27ALt
8-9-71
Q.iL
U
20
1.430
7.6
10.0
330
0
50
30
240
6
12
680
0
32RLIA
8-6-77
Iii ,
V
160
1.480
8 6
9.0
8
0
2.3
.4
380
61
1
76)
21
33CCC.t
8-9-77
Qi1
U
16
2,230
7.7
8.0
450
0
32
90
3(,0
7
1,)
790
0
37\46FOICSUC
8-2-77
Tru
U
60
890
7.1
8 3
500
3
100
61
1)
.3
5
610
0
(iIILIUCA
8—2-77
Tfu
U
53
1,210
8.6
8.5
29
0
6.3
3.1
290
24
2
590
U
22A CD
8-6-17
Qo
U
41
1,070
6.7
9.0
590
230
130
63
17
.3
5
4)0
0
278(.X
8-2-11
TIu
S
——
1,820
6.8
7.5
400
0
86
45
310
7
8
770
0
)1K47rOILAIA
9—11—75
Qo
U
53
1,190
7.5
8 3
520
210
100
63
37
.7
3
3()
0
10-8-lb
Qo
V
55
1,260
——
8.0
630
310
140
61
40
.7
5
3°0
—
Oqc Bs2
8-5-77
TI
V
80
710
7.0
10.0
340
0
62
43
21
.3
3
450
0
16,WCLI
8—2-71
T(u
U
600
1,270
6 9
7.0
570
0
110
74
93
2
8
110
0
22. ’ ..t t
8—4-77
If.,
U
150
9(10
7.0
8.0
360
0
72
48
#8
2
5
55’)
3
)7 .. 8rO 8 5t
9—16-75
w
221
1,670
8.7
——
IL
0
2.9
1.0
4)1)
56
2
610
0
10—8—76
KIh
U
221
1,710
——
10.0
8
0
2.3
.5
420
6S
1
870
—
OSMAA
10-8—16
gj ,
U
218
1,720
8.6
8.3
23
0
6.1
2.0
410
31
2
8t,0
0
1503CC
8—4—17
Ifu
( )
1,290
7.0
7.0
620
51
120
80
89
2
6
690
0
23Cr.33
8—4—17
Qo
U
21
920
7.4
11.0
430
62
76
60
52
1
3
450
0
2ICACA
8-5—71
Qo
V
24
880
7.3
7.0
400
61
69
54
48
1
3
400
0
-------
Table A-5.8 (continued)
Montand
sampling
site
D ie
. — ( ,j—Yr
Ceologic
au.rce
,‘,i k i—
I inity,
totil . ‘s S ,uIfide ,
C iL0 tot ii a S
Sul(ac .
SO,
Chlo—
ride
(Ci)
Flu. ,—
ride
(1)
Di . n IveJ
cjl Idi
(S r, 1
Silica eon., I—
( i02) ti. uP)
). U r it.
plus
nItrite
(s)
Ii. u, lit t — “
B, un tot iL lIrl r 1—
(8) (1.) (Ii) .
(li/I) (i 4/1) (ii./L) (. ç/i )
. 5flhi) .i
is’
35’.48 1 )6C8C0
8-8-77
OiL
53))
1.8
270
10
0.5
13 ‘i tO
0.00
1.400 —. 90 7))
CS
36:.i .860 18810
8-4—/7
T( ,i
4)0
——
540
11
.5
iS 1,470
.16
2,4( 10 2.0)0 ‘ iii 9 ))
I I ’)
09 .u C
8-3—77
Qil
440
——
280
6.5
.3
19 880
2.1
1,201) 140 70 l0
B ’)
IIOCLA
8-4—17
Kfh
850
——
220
38
1.7
14 1.300
.03
2.200 600 60 10
8.1
IbIOCA
8-4-71
Q iL
570
——
430
25
.3
14 1.620
7 0
1,400 730 90 50
81
27?uQ’.3
8-9—11
QaL
560
——
270
8.6
.3
13 1,320
.02
1.900 970 100 ISO
8.1
)23CBA
8-6-11
8 th
670
——
35
93
3.3
9.9 940
.04
2,400 —— SO 4
CS
) )ccCA
8-9—11
Q aL
660
——
500
57
.3
11 1.41)0
17
2,000 550 140 750
8’)
377.46L0 )C3i,C
8- -77
Ilu
500
——
20
3.2
.5
20 520
.07
300 2,000 30 180
81
0isD JCA
8-2-77
flu
480
——
130
20
1.9
10 iSO
1.8
2,100 270 50 10
8’)
22, FILU
8-6—71
Qo
350
1.4
240
20
.1
16 710
1.2
1 50 —— 20 220
2’BCC
8-2-7
flu
6)0
——
410
5.0
.2
16 1,260
.03
2,800 1.2)10 140 200
B ’I
3lS47L0iC,’C.
9-i615
Qo
3)0
280
17
.3
14 700
17
110 —— —— ——
( S
10—8-16
Qo
320
.2
290
21
.4
13 770
21
120 —— — ——
CS
09C3882
8—5—17
TI
370
.5
17
7.2
1.0
13 400
2.5
230 —— 20 1).))
CS
IbACCD
8-2-17
flu
51)0
——
160
7.3
.2
17 1)20
.3
1.4)10 20 80 140
01
22 ..s.V
8-4- 7
T(
450
——
61
4.5
.2
15 550
.04
1,600 12,000 60 ItO
19
3?a!2.z1a’
,-)4-75
.(h
110
——
7.4
150
2.3
12 1,040
.03
2,0)))) —— —— ——
CS
10—8—16
liii
7)0
.2
5.8
160
2 5
12 1,030
0
2,100 —— —— ——
18
OSAA.%.A
10-8-76
KU
700
.6
6.9
160
2.7
I) 1,030
0
2, 1( 10 —— —— ——
CS
1 lHlLC
8-4—77
T(u
$70
——
2 7)3
3 I .
.2
Is 870
.02
1.400 1,54)) 80 670
81
3C.j18
8-4—17
Qu
310
——
16))
3 2
.3
16 570
5.1
570 90 40 I))
8’)
278,5(5
8-5—11
Q .
330
1 5
i /O
7.0
.4
IS 570
.02
1!)) —— 60 22))
C.
‘See Table A—3 for chemical analyses showing nutrients and minor elements for wells 3SN48E16CBCU, 36N48E32BCBA , 37W46E22ADCD ,
31N47EO1CABA, 37N4]EO9CBBB2, 31N48EO4BBEIA, 37N48EOSAAAA, and 37N48 [ 27BACA.
2 water flows from uncased hole, possibly from seismic survey.
‘Constituents are dissolved and in milligrams per liter, except as indicated.
Geologic source: Kfh, Fox Hills-Hell Creek aquifer; Tfu, Fort Union Formation; If, FlaxvIlle Formation, Qo, glacial
outwash, Qal, alluvium.
Water source: W, water well, S , spring.
Analysis by: BM, Montana Bureau of tunes and Geology; GS, U.S. Geological Survey.
-------
Table A-5.9
CHEMICAL ANALYSES (NUTRIENTS AND MINOR ELEMENTS) OF WATER FROM SELECTED WELLS’
----- -
tjrl.ib le Units Oils
.0
.02
.0
• 02
.00
.00
.0
.02
00
.1
.02
.0 1
.00
.19
.21
.27
1.0
1.2
1.2
03
.09
0
8
‘Co
.9
.0)
• 04
.42
.43
.48
.90
.93
4.1
.46
1.4
20
1
300
.41
San2pt .ng site (; ontaru)
. —
3SNI8EI6CBCD
36’ll.8I32BCBA
3?I 1A6E22ADCD
37N67EOICABA
37 1.47L09C1112
37M8104668A
3V .51 J1..CA
U.i. of collect Ion
( —Day—Yr)
8-8—77
8-6-77
86—77
10876
8 — —
105-76
10—8—lb
8-1-;7
C.olo Ic suorce
Qal
kCh
Qo
Qo
TC
K(II
°
iI depth
Color (t’iacInu cobill scale)
feet
36
9
160
180
41
6
80
27
227
218
——
24
‘
br td. (Br)
og/L
0.1
1uJid . (I)
og/L
.00
4ILrI(c plo . nitrate. total a. N a .gIL
1 0
Zi
hitrilu ph... u,iIrai., dh .i.,Iv,J
as N r /L
1.2
\Ilr,.g., .. vL’I4inI i. totjl a.. N
m /L
.04
.Itro i .n. ar. .onl.i. dI .ibolved as
1. eg/l.
.07
.Iiro .n. acrs’,la. dI..solvCd 55
i il4 mg/L
.09
.I(r..g.n m iii or, ink, as ‘I
mg/L
.91
•.fl r ‘g. n. tot.,l kj.idalil, as N
mg/ i.
.9S
.Itr . .ii . tui I ii
mg/L
2.0
21
‘.tro cn • tot.,l as
mgIL
8.6
9
£i,o . ., ,I..,Iu . io ii a,. P
ixi /L
.02
toi I ( P0 4 )
ng/L
.06
—
SI ‘in,.ri, J... •. v,J . . Al
Ar , .r, ,1.. • d i ..iocd as Ai
pg/L
iig/L
20
0
10
0
30
2
20
1
0
0
m,rh. ,, dt , ..olv. J o Bi
g/L
10
200
20
60
200
B. CylIium, dissolved as Be
11 g/L
< )
<9
di diaqolve.i a s Ill
1 jg/L
— —
‘
<9
<
ditsolved as C4
ugh.
2
1
3
0
2
0
0
1
(.I,rjatoo, dissolved me Cr
ug/L
8
8
8
<7
9
(9
<
.0
.01
3.0
2.
05
.08
.10
.39
.44
3.4
15
.61
.40
.40
.1
.30
.01
02
.09
ii
2)
21
I.)
.22
.63
.63
2.8
.29
.07
.13
.14
74
3.3
32
.00
.00
0
0
400
-------
Table A-5.9 (continued)
Y r i.’ Ic U,.lI ,. Ihi n
5 mp1ing stte ( onUn4)
——
3 5N48E 16C8C0
364481328CM
3.’u46 122A0C0
37 41 0lCAM
37U47L09C8112
3)%48t06B88A
i48E3.t. A
3:.7r1;1.C.
D.te .( collect ion
(Mo—Day—Yr)
8-8—77
8—6—71
8—6—77
10—8—76
8 7
1 0676
10-8—16
8-S-fl
C.oiu ic Oi)U(CC
——
Q 1
k(tI
Qo
Qe
T(
kU
Q°
kIll pCPI
f.ct
36
160
41
227
218
24
CubjlC . disoolv d a Co
,i/L
0
4
0
<1
1
<‘
<
°
C ’pcr, Ji oolvcd sa C i i
pg/I.
0
0
1
10
S
0
0
0
CjIlhn , di -.o1nid aa t.a
1 1 g/L
——
——
—
(7
<9
(
( IrrInlom, dI.,oivid no Ce
,g/L
——
(20
——
‘20
<20
——
I ,n, dla’.olvcd as Fe
pg/i.
1,600
590
250
20
110
360
660
350
L, .id, di—solsid as 1 b
1 g/L
22
10
49
14
23
‘14
(14
11
M. rcory, dis ,ilved as hg
pg/L
.0
.0
.0
.0
.0
.0
.0
.0
ii yldi n-I, .11 • mc i as Mi
1 g/I.
4
4
0
<1
1
12
<9
0
i 4.1, dt.,.Iv ..i as ‘ii
pg/i.
S
10
6
<7
S
<9
‘
.nin, dIsolvsd as Sc
pg/ I.
0
0
2
27
5
0
0
0
Silver, dta ulvid as Ag
1 jgIL
——
——
—
<3
‘S
‘S
Strjutiur, di i-.nlvcd sq Sr
11 g/L
540
100
1.000
680
390
50
170
610
Tin, dis,i,ls d . Sn
g/L
——
——
—
<10
‘ ‘4
‘14
lit iiiioa, dhivuivd so Ti
1 g/L
——
——
<3
210
210
Vjnadiu.j, 415 .o lvd as V
i,gIL
.0
9
0.0
<14
.0
‘18
18
.0
Zinc, dl,qoivd a Zn
i g/L
20
10
50
7
——
30
Zirconuom, dlsn.lvrd so Zr
1 g/L
——
——
—
<10
——
‘20
<20
——
A 1 1 .h i. kr ’S’ ut ii is U n ‘I.e .1
, /L
1 5
40
iS
19
23
3 1
2 5
I ..
8.ui, gr .s mIni an CS-i 17
pCi/ I.
4 0
4.1
5.6
19
5.2
9.7
Ii
5.0
B . La gross total as otronthuw/
yt tr ia .—90
PCI/i.
5.0
5.1
6.8
18
6.5
8.2
9 1
6 2
‘Analyses by U S. Geological Survey
Geologic source- Kfh, Fox Hills-IIeH Creek aquifer; If, Flaxville Formation, Qo, glacial outwash,
Qal, alluvium.
-------
Table A-5.1O
SUMMARY OF CHEMICAL ANALYSES OF WELLS IN CANADIAN PART OF POPLAR RIVER BASIN
(0303011111? I I 00113 ( I i I lI
• • ‘ : ‘ ‘ :::‘ 1 1 1 1: :H .lIlu7:u: i. jIIllH ‘ oP III .:‘, 1I J J 1T 1 • I 1 : i 1t31!iiLI! .!
01111 13113101 IIILI000 SO ) I I 30 30 I ) I I II 03 13 80 50 I I 30 54 50 ii i$ I I I) I ) 7 10 4) 33 fi
1 111 131 3(5 ) $O0 11 17 (11 150$ 3 05 1 I 737 III) IS Oil 71$ III 710 3 3 6 15 0 4 3 3 03 41 0 II @014 lOll
II ?I 31 I I I 490 373 I II I I ) IS O (3 I 0 1 1 0 II 003$ 0 I 0 035 I I I I $ II I I 0 025 S @0 ’ I 00) I 07 7 II 0043 (0 0 I 077 0 083 0073
II ’ I I ‘5 I I )) I II) I II 411 Ill SI I II I 55 I 013 333 III 0 71 III I III Ill I I ) ) I 74 0 704 I III 0511 0 777 0073 S Ill 0093 III) 0 Er.
0I$IIIII 511101101 5 14 I II 506 535 (5 115 3 S I I 1 0 51 0 07) 100 II I 0 I II 5 )5 II I Ill I II I I $ 1 0 701 I 077 4 07 S 1)4 0073 0 01 1 0 000 007. 0 03,
Il ?ll1Cll1 4310 I 0$ 11119(0 1) I I 75 I I 33 00 u o. 53 3 10 30 II 31 33 33 1$ 3) I I 71 II II II 73 II II 74
101.13100 11131131 I 77 2430 0300 7 111 400 1501 0) 030 I II 5 I I I 1101 II I 9 00 I II 311 675 75 ii 3 1 03 0 03$ 050 I IS $ 95 6 3 ) 0 01 4 D l I II
II I) 11013 11111111 043 147 13$ 750 054 10 I (Ill 10$ 50)1 II I 03 0 II 53 5 3 43 7 I 03 0 ODI 5 003 5 000 00) 0 051 (003(4 300 5001(0 003
•III COIL 1114 0 i7 16$ 1511 314 035 I I I 73 II 03 5 $5 155 II I S OIl IS) I 533 SI I I I I SI OIl lOll 554 4 ( 0 021 003 1013 0 II 5030
01134 STIl iI$ 10111110$ * II II) 303 $15 I II 533 75 33 4 5 33 5 43 30) 30 5 45* 45 I 55 I 101 313 1 I I S I I S Oil I I I $ 50 0 0 11 103 0 Ol I 11) 0 I
1,1010(117 1L 1I 5 CI .1111010 g II ii is o II I ) II II 33 II II II II IS II II I I II I I II II II
15111119$ 1111131 I I) 3035 IllS 101) 501 3350 II I 4 5 OIl 1 5 ) 3 II 75 I II II I 71 ’ 11 31 57$ 0001 I I II 0 II 013 01, 0113
0733 11011 1111111 I II 311 II I 50) 3$ ? 1 1$ I I SI 0 II 00)3 I I 7 4 I I 74 II I 3 0 OIl $071 0103 0 OIl I $5 0 Ii 0 o $ 001 6 003 0 00’
‘ ‘I I (031 1311 I I I 1515 1301 1310 310 $73 7 3 35 5 II ) 063 $15 ia I 4 i)I Ill 06 IS IS 5 17 0 III S OIl S 011 I 07 0 II ) 0 II S 025 0013 0 051
0111 0111019) 30111119$ 037 II I 5 II ) I I 5 11 50 I) I 0 501 0 037 III II $$0 64 II 05 1 S II I 100$ S II I 0 17 0 1 17$ 033 I 33 lOll 0030 1113
SIIIIISII l lIil 05 1313101$ 1 3 5 I I lb IS IS 5 5 IS I ) I II IS I
101111171 11113131 4 7734 In 557 10 4 35 1100 I I I II Ill I II 151 0 DI 0 4 ’ 71
II I ) (OIL 1111113$ II II) 311 305 5 000 I )) 1 I II I 3 3) II 5 Oi 0 1$ 355
0111 1111 33 ,on 504 I I I I IS ISIS 320 III I II s I 70* 1 2)1 0753 I i i
01133110 131111101 $ 10 II I 0) 51 1 I l OSI 130 3 5 Oil 40 3 I I 3 II 7 13 210 S 10) 0 34
5111101155 1133116 71 111310(1 10 3 1$ I IS 0 I II I 10 $0 S IS 10 II II 10 II I I I 5 5 . 5
101111101 1111311$ I IS 1311 0000 031$ 015 III 135 S II I SI S 331 OIl III 75 I) 34 4)3 3 0 1$ $ 004 S 015 4 SI I II I I I I $ 5051 I II 0
.111 11101 6111471 III 111$ Ill S 3)5 511 II 3 (OIl 50$ 5111 $5 (I 5 4 I I 7 I 7 33$ I 34$ 0005 1101 4500 I II 0701(111 I 305 0 OLS ’ @ 001
III ? (031 III. I II 1153 IllS 109$ 191 313 Si 6036 0 III I 15$ $4 101 I I I I II I 3$ 10$ 115 I II $075 5 II I 053 706 4070 5 II 5 OIl 0 101 0 @01
till (I 1 13 1 1$ S IIIIII O$ 570 III 403 13) 511 575 II 555 543 01? 1)0 65 $14 IS III I I II 06 lOll 06)0 IS 013 00075411 $001 0000 0002
1111000,1 l13lI S 01 I3l(I005 4 4 5 I I I $ I 0 S I I 1 I $
$01111101 1111131 III I llS 1441 13 ) 10) 350 S 07 011 115 16 30 40? 5 005 0 05
11111131 II ) 51$ III 633 II 140 551 11 I 01 II 303 3 577 007
Sill 5 05 3377 IllS $10 II 5 313 5 I Ill 43 3 05 I I 4 3343 1 5 I I 0 DI
51113110 $11111101 0 1$ III 300 II I I II II 5 II I II SI S I II Ii I 44 1 7 II $ 0 I
(II1 .11111
IIIIUJI ($111001501 (1111$ (74 1(117 6IIlCl30 5 1hlO l’I 1 S Ill
I I 1( 10, lI’l3 1 ‘200 611101 ($31 3, 000 30500 003 0555 500 150 100 450 53 055 4 5 3 5
110.11741111 (1111 730311 I I 0 631 1505 555 $00 13 300 250 I 3 100 300 5 3 005 I S S 5
11311 (1( 1601111,13 11711
3111(1110 11111131.
0501 I SI S. (11.115 11111 73(66100 115111 130 503 55500 55503 1,111$ 11151$) 015150 1(15300 1( 10)3 1,3 1113
__________________________________— — __________
Source: Saskatchewan Power Corporation, 1977.
-------
— ;Tm
zIf i ___
I . . //
- iL ,j \ \
L.. / /
Key __
• Well
— 2800 Water Level Contour
—0 Flow Direction
Groundwater Coiicentratton Diagram
Slows concentration of catlons and anions, in milliequivalents per liter. Number above diagram is d1ssolved sol1ds
concentration, in milligrams per liter. letters below diagram are abbreviations for geologic source: KIh, Fox-Hills—
Hell Creek aquifer of Late Cretaceous age; Tfu, Fort Union Formation of Tertiary age; If, Flaxville Formation of
Tertiary age; Qo, glacial outwash or Quaternary age; and Qa , alluvium of Quaternary age
Magnesium (Mg) — — 1
Figure A-5.1 GROUNDWATER CONTOUR MAP OF THE EAST FORK SUB-BASIN FROM THE INTERNATIONAL BORDER
TO THE FORT PECK INDIAN RESERVATION
-------
A-5.2.2 Comparison of Ground Water and Water Quality Standards
The parameters included in the U.S. primary drinking water quality
standards (EPA, 1977b) will be discussed first. Arsenic, barium, cad-
nium, chromium, and nercury concentrations did not exceed the standards.
One sample from a well completed in the glacial outwash deposits near
the upper Middle Fork of the Poplar River had a lead concentration of
49 pg/Z close to the standard of 50 ig/Z. Reported values of nitrate
plus nitrite in samples from three wells exceeded the standard for
nitrate of 10 mg/2,. Two of the wells were completed in glacial out-
wash and the other was completed in the Quaternary alluvium. These two
aquifers show higher nitrate + nitrite concentrations. Another sample
from a well completed in the glacial outwash had a selenium concentra-
tion of 27 jg/2 which exceeded the standard of 10 ig/9 . The fluoride
maximum standard of 2.4 mg/2 was exceeded in three out of five samples
from the Fox Hills-Hell Creek aquifer. The available measurements of
alpha radioactivity did not exceed the standard.
U.S. secondary standards are designed to protect aesthetic quali-
ties including taste and odor and to minimize corrosion properties.
Chloride, copper and zinc concentrations were below standards. Iron
concentrations were high in samples from nine out of 13 wells. The
highest concentrations were found for the Fort Union Formation. Manga-
nese concentrations exceeded the standard in samples from 12 out of 18
wells. The pH of water from wells tapping the Fox Hills-Hell Creek
Formation were just above the upper limit of 8.5. Sulfate concentra-
tions in samples from the Quaternary alluvium were all above the stan-
dard of 250 mg/2 . Samples from three out of five wells were greater
than 400 mg/Z which can cause laxative effects. One sample from a well
completed in the Flaxville Formation had a TDS concentration below
500 mg/9. .. Samples from all the other wells exceeded 500 mg/9 . There
are no Federal standards for hardness but high levels can cause problems
for households. Soft water (less than 75 mg/9 as CaCo3) was found in
samples from wells completed in the Fox Hills-Hell Creek Formation and
in one well completed in the Fort Union Formation. Hard water was
found in samples from a well tapping the Quaternary alluvium and a well
tapping the Fort Union Formation. Samples from all the other wells had
very hard water ranging from 310 to 630 rng/Z. The discussion above
shows that most of the wells sampled exceeded one or more of the second-
ary standards.
The Canadian standards for direct health effects will be discussed
first. The limit for nitrite plus nitrate (1968) is 10 mg/9 although
for private water supplies (the 1975 guidelines would allow up to 40
mg/9 .) was equalled or exceeded in samples from four out of 50 wells.
The limit for cadmium of 0.01 mg/Z was exceeded in samples from two out
of 25 wells. Standards for fluoride were not exceeded.
Other parameters affect taste, odor, and corrosion including TDS,
iron, copper, zinc, and sulfate. Samples from only four out of 26
wells are within the Canadian 1975 TDS guidelines of 100-500 mgIQ.
57
-------
The Saskatchewan Environment limit of 150 mg/2. for TDS is exceeded in
samples from five out of 26 wells. The Saskatchewan Environment maxi-
mum limit for alkalinity of 500 mg/9 is exceeded in samples from nine
out of 26 wells. As would be expected, the hardness limit of 800 mg/2
is also exceeded in several samples from the wells (four out of 25).
Sulfate concentrations in water from eight out of 50 wells were above
the Saskatchewan Environment limit of 500 mg/L Iron concentrations
were high in some well samples (up to 8.15 mg/9 ). The recommended
limit to reduce staining and taste effects of 0.3 mg/9 was exceeded in
samples from four out of 26 wells. Manganese concentrations were higher
than the recommended limit of 0.05 mg/i in samples from 15 out of 26
wells. Limits for magnesium, sodium, copper, zinc, and color were not
exceeded as shown in Figure A-5.2.
The four zones in the Ravenscrag Formation used for water supplies
will be discussed together. Figures A-5.3 through A-5.6 show the ranges
for selected chemical parameters and the drinking water standards. The
nitrate concentrations exceeded the standard of 10 mg/9. in samples four
out of 25 wells in the sand and coal above the Hart Seam but not in the
Hart coal seam itself or the underlying sand. Samples from four out
of 26 wells in the Ravenscrag Formations were above the standard for
lead of 0.05 mg/9 . .. Two well water samples from the sand and coal above
the Hart coal seam had cadmium analyses above the limit of 0.01 mg/Z,
although the average for the formations was below the limit. Fluoride
concentrations were below the standard of 1.5 mg/9.. in samples from the
upper sand and the Hart coal seam. One sample from the upper coal and
one from the lower sand had fluoride concentrations above 1.5 mg/2 .
Some of the standards designed to protect aesthetic qualities were
exceeded. Copper, zinc, and chloride limits were below standards. TDS
concentrations increased in the deeper zones of the Ravenscrag Formation.
The guideline of 1,500 mg/2. was exceeded in samples from 11 out of 40
wells. One sample from a well tapping the coal above the Hart coal
seam had 3,302 mg/2 TDS which is above the maximum concentration suitable
for drinking water. The limit for alkalinity of 500 mg/2 . is exceeded in
samples from eight out of 40 wells. Hardness is greater than 800 mg/9.
in samples from eight out of 40 wells. Sulfate concentrations in the
sand below the Hart coal seam are lower than the other zones. The limit
of 500 mg/9. is exceeded in samples from seven out of 40 wells. Water
from some of the wells has sulfate concentrations above 1,000 mg/9.
which may cause health effects. In addition, some of the wells have H 2 S
odors. Magnesium and sodium concentrations in samples from three out
of 40 wells exceeded the Saskatchewan limits of 200 and 300 mg/2 . Iron
and manganese limits of 0.3 and 0.05 mg/Z were exceeded in 38 and 36
out of 40 wells, respectively.
The Frenchman Formation is the deepest aquifer used. Water from
this aquifer has a high organic content, is strongly colored, and is
considered unsuitable for drinking (Saskmont Engineering, 1978). The
high color evident from Figure A-5.7 is partly from the high iron and
manganese concentrations along with the organics. Analyses for sodium
in three wells were all above the limit of 300 mg/i.
58
-------
Water from all six aquifers is used for stock watering. The well
water would be classified as good (less than 2,500 mg/9.) to fair (2,500-
3,500 mg/2 .) under the Montana water classification system. A comparison
of the U.S. specific cation and anion guidelines and the water quality
of the aquifers showed that sodium, calcium, chloride, boron, copper,
lead, mercury, and cobalt guidelines were not exceeded in any of the
aquifers. Concentrations of fluoride and magnesium in some well water
from the Ravenscrag Formation were between the threshold and limiting
values of 1-6 mgR and 250-500 mg/2., respectively. The coal aquifers
in the Ravenscrag Formation were also higher than the threshold limit
of 500 mg/2. for sulfate and the limit of 0.05 mg/2 . for cadmium. The
glacial drift aquifer may have concentrations over the limit for sulfate
of 1,000 mg/Z.
One well completed in the sand above the Hart coal seam was used
for agricultural purposes. The Saskatchewan general guidelines for
agriculture and irrigation were compared to the water quality analyses.
The maximum limit for TDS of 3,100 mg/Z would be exceeded by water from
the coal above the Hart coal seam. Water in the sand above the Hart
coal seam can have sodium concentrations above 500 mg/L Some of the
well samples had sulfate and hardness concentrations between the thresh-
old and limiting values. The high conductance values of most samples
would classify the water as medium to high salinity hazard (Class II)
with some water from the coal above the Hart coal seam classified as
very high salinity hazard (Class III). This classification gives only
a general indication of the suitability of the water for irrigation
since the type of soil and crop is also an important factor.
59
-------
GLACIAL DRIFT
01 10 10 100 1000 10000
. 3 .
-Il
ALKALINITY A
•P AR OS I IS A —AO— .- —
IC. “II
COLOUK 0— —a
N0 3 -N r- —• ————
‘-S
NH 3 - N
6
P0 4 -P Q
p
Pb
IIP
Cd)
KEY
— RATIGE
o MEAN
• SAS MUNI STANDARD
A CA PRIVATE WATER
SUPPLY STA OARD
I CAN TOXIC
__________________ _________________ — _____________ CHEMICALS SIdNOAPO
Data from Saskmont Engineering, 1978
Figure A-5.2 RANGES OF SELECTED CHEMICAL PARAMETERS IN WATER
SAMPLES FROM THE GLACIAL DRIFT IN THE
CANADIAN PART OF THE POPLAR RI’JER BASIN
60
-------
RAVENSCRAG FORMATION
Sand B.Io . F4W1 Coal Sian,
0 01 10 In 100 1000 10000
101 A 1 -C-*-—
A â 1 —0 I
naRON IIS -
(C. M ,
cOLOUR —
M0 .N —0—
- I ,’
NN O —
sea — p
-I ”
F -
C.
a,’ $
.
N.. £0
-
Ma
C . U
-fri
KEY
— RANGE
0 MEAN
SAS I.E NI STANDARD
A CAN PRIVATE WATER
SUPPLY STA\OARO
CAN 1C)XIC
_________________ — _________________________________ CH %IIC4LS 1ANOARD
Data from Saskmont Engineering, 1978
Figure A-5.3 RANGES OF SELECTED CHEMICAL PARAMETERS IN WATER
SAMPLES FROM THE SAND BELOW THE HART COAL SEAM
IN THE CANADIAN PART OF THE POPLAR RIVER BASIN
61
-------
RAVENSCRAG FORMATION
Sand Ab . .. Ha I Ca I S.an.
01 tO 50 100 1000 10000
TO
LEAL IN It V
mfl
tAAON I3 — — a II —
IC. MV
COLOUR —U-—O—-———----——-—-
NO, N
0
p0 ._p —C, .—
so. —_ n—-—
a —C---——-——-—-
—o———— a
- V 1
C. —0 -•
MS ____ ____ __
n_S
N.
K
— ‘Ia
—0 -
- ‘I,
- p
c .O U
Pb S
S ..
Cd
KEY
— RANGE
0 MEAN
U SAS MUNI STANDARD
A CAN PRIVATE WATER
SUPPLY STANDARD
I CAN rOxsC
___________________ ___________________ ___________________ - CHEMICALS S’INDARO
Data from Saskmont Engineering, 1978
Figure A-5.4 RANGES OF SELECTED CHEMICAL PARAMETERS FOR WATER
SPJ1PLES IN THE SAND ABOVE THE HART COAL SEAM
IN THE CANADIAN PART OF THE POPLAR RIVER BASIN
62
-------
RAVENSCRAG FORrIATION
Co IONN ,1a, Coij Sp.n,
0 I 1 0 10 tOO 1000 10 000
‘Os A
ALtALINItY A
N O NISS A
tC.. MU
COLCUU
NO,.N -i
°a 0
so’ — ______ ______
a
—0---—-
C.
N. — 3
-I ’
F. _ i —
-‘I
c 0
1. 0
S
—I
Pb
Cdo
1/ I
KEY
— RANGE
0 MEAN
• SAS MUNI STANDARD
A CAN PRIVATE WATER
SUPPLY STAt.OARD
I CAN TO*IC
HEIICALS STANDARD
Data from Saskmont Engineering, 1978
Figure A-5.5 RANGES OF SELECTED CHEMICAL PARAMETERS FOR WATER
SAMPLES IN THE RAVENSCRAG COAL ABOVE THE HART
COAL SEAM IN THE CANADIAN PART OF THE POPLAR
RIVER BASIN
63
-------
RAVENSCRAG FORMATION
H ,t Co Ss,,
01 100 1000 10000
To’
n f l
LXAI. INTV A
—I
a A
IC. M
cQI.0uN U
NO 1 - N ——0——
—I
P I N 3 - N
PD ’.,
c .. -
a A
U
C. p -
__________ ___________ _________ —
N.
—“ I
V C
A 0
—WI
M.
- ‘I’
C..
S.
— V .
o -0-- I
- ‘I
Pb
-‘I ’
C R
- If .
KEY
— RANGE
o MEAN
• SAS MUNI
SUPPLY STANDARD
CAN TOXIC
CHEMICALS STANOARO
A CAN PRIVATE WATER
SUPPLY STARDARI)
Data from Saskrnont Engineering, 197E
Figure A-5.6 RANGES OF SELECTED CHEMICAL PARAMETERS FOR WATER
SAMPLES FROM THE HART COAL SEAM IN THE
RAVENSCRAG FORMATION IN THE CANADIAN
PART OF THE POPLAR RIVER BASIN
64
-------
FRENCHMAN FORMATION
0 01 10 100 1000 1OCCO
TOE A —0—0
ALkAI. INITY A
- I
A 0
COLOUU 0 —0-
N0 3 -1 _ -.o - ——
-I ,’
PO4_•
Sc. p
a
- ‘I .
C. .—0-——--———--———
__ _____ a
N.
- WI
—0---
-WI
F. - 0-
M..
C .
P
-WI
Pb
KEV
RANGE
O MEAN
o SAS MEJNI STA’ OARO
CAN PRIVATE WATER
UPPLV STA%OARO
I CA’4 TOXIC
____________________ ____________________ ___________________- CdEP IC LS ST .OARO
Data from Saskmont Engineering, 1978
Figure A-5.7 RANGES OF SELECTED CHEMICAL PARAMETERS FOR WATER
SAMPLES FROM THE FRENCHMAN FORMATION IN THE
CANADIAN PART OF THE POPLAR RIVER BASIN
65
-------
Appendix A-6. Vegetation and Wildlife
A-6.1 VEGETATION
The Poplar River Basin lies within the Mixed Prairie grassland
zone, which is characterized by native tracts of grasslands dominated
by porcupine grass (Stipa spartea), blue gamma (Boutelova gracilis)
and northern wheatgrass (Agropyron srnithii). However, as indicated by
the land use characteristics of the Poplar River drainage, greater
than 50 percent of this region is utilized for agricultural purposes.
Cereal grains including wheat, oats, barley as well as flax and hay
constitute the major vegetation cover of the area. The most important
of the cereal crops produced in the area is spring wheat. A total of
62 percent of the cropland planted in Daniels County in 1975, for ex-
ample, was planted in this grain (Tanner, 1977).
The Poplar drainage is primarily a dryland farming region. Dry-
land farming techniques practiced in the area, which tend to maximize
the effectiveness of light annual precipitation, consist of strip-
cropping in which crops are alternated with strips of fallow land.
During successive growing seasons strips of cropland are alternately
planted and fallowed. Less than one percent of the agricultural
acreage of the basin was under irrigation during 1975 although a much
greater area is considered to be irrigable (Bloom, etal., 1975).
Rangeland, which represents the next largest land use area, in
the Poplar Basin is composed of a mixture of native and introduced
grasses as well as various forbs. As previously noted, native or
natural tracts of grassland are dominated by porcupine grass, blue
gamma and northern wheatgrass. The introduced species and various
forbs, however, are the most important components of grazed grasslands.
Introduced grasses include green needlegrass (Stipa viridula) , blue-
grasses (Poa spp.) and crested wheatgrass (Agropyron cristatum). The
main forbs associated with the rangeland include: fringea sage (Arteriusia
frigida), yarrow (Archillea 5p.), bedstraw (Galium borcale), white
milkwort (Polygala alba), and two-groove milvetch (Astragalus bisulcatus).
The distribution of these grasses and forbs in the basin is deter-
mined primarily by such factors as topography, moisture availability
and grazing pressure. Tracts of the native Stipea — Boutelova — Agropyron
assemblage are found exclusively in ungrazed, dry upland areas. Dry up-
land areas which have not been recently grazed or are only lightly
grazed, however, are aominated by porcupine grass (Stipea spartea), but
under heavy grazing pressure bluegrasses (Poa Spp.), June grass (Koeleria
cristata) and forbes such as pasture sage (Artemisa frigida) dominate
the rangeland. Upland grasslands which have undergone extreme grazing
pressure are comprised almost exclusively of pasture sage. Uncultivated
meadows occurring in the floodplains have been heavily grazed upon and
are dominated by such species as bluegrasses (Poa , manna grass
(Glyceria grandis) and reed grass (Calamagrostis Sp.).
66
-------
Although the basin is dominated by cropland and grassland areas dense
stands of shrubs occur alono the lower Poplar River and other streams
as well as in the coulees of the breaks and in isolated spots in the
uplands. The major species in all areas include: rose (Rosa woodsii),
snowberry (Syrnphoricarpos occidentalis), silver sage (Arternisia cane)
and chokecherry (Prunus virgianus). Less common shrubs include silver—
berry (Elaeagnus commutata), serviceberry (Ajnelanchier ainifolia),
gooseberry (Ripes Spp.), red-osier dogwood (Cornus stoionifera), hori-
zontal juniper (Juniperus horizontalis), shrubby cinquefoil (potentilla
fructosa) and Willow (Salix Spp.) (Stoneberg, 1977).
Very few stands of native deciduous trees exist in the Poplar
basin. Isolated stands of the aspen poplar (Populus tremuloa.des) and
the green ash (Fraxinus pennsylvanica) are found in protected areas
along the lower Poplar River and in breaks and coulees.
A-6.2 WILDLIFE
This section provides an overview of wildlife resources within
the Poplar River drainage basin. Included in the following descrip-
tions are the enumeration of abundant species, information concerning
the distribution of wildlife within previously defined landforms and
vegetative cover types, and documentation of the importance of specific
habitats for the maintenance of existing wildlife populations.
The information assembled in this document was obtained primarily
from interim reports on wildlife studies conducted by the Ecological
Services Division of the Montana Department of Fish and Game (DeSimone,
1978a, 1978b, and 1978c, 1979; and Stoneberg, 1977, 1978). These wild-
life investigations were conducted in that area of the Poplar River
drainage within Daniels County, Montana.
Additionally, the wildlife resources within the area of the
Coronach development site are catalogued in this section. Previous
reports which documented the wildlife resources within a 178 square
mile area surrounding the coal reserve area, reservoir and the power
plant site were used for this purpose (Saskatchewan Power Corporation,
1977; Blood, etal., 1976).
A-6.2.1 Avifauna
A complete list of all birds identified in the Canadian study area
which surrounds the Coronach Reservoir and the power generating station
and in the Poplar River drainage area within Daniels County is presented
in Table A-6.20 at the end of Appendix Section A-6. Abundance and den-
sity estimates for numerically important species of waterfowl, upland
gamebirds and raptors are provided in subsequent sections. Additionally,
descriptions of habitat requirements, specific breeding areas, and where
available, production estimates are included in these sections.
67
-------
A-6.2.2 Upland Gamebirds
Upland gamebird species found in the Poplar River Basin include
the ring-necked pheasant (Phasianus c ’1chicus) , the gray or Hungarian
partridge (Pex-dix perdix) , the sharp-tailed grouse (Pedioece es
phasianellus) and the sage grouse (Centrocercus urophasianus). Sage
grouse were infrequently encountered in field studies conducted in the
drainage basin and they most likely do not breed in this area (DeSimone,
1978a).
Although ring-necked pheasants are reportedly common in the Pop-
lar River Valley in the vicinity of Fife Lake, only a minimal number
are believed to occur in the 65 square mile development area in the
vicinity of the site (Blood, etal., 1976). Several sources, however,
indicate that ring—necked populations are widespread in that portion
of the Poplar River Basin below the International Border. Field stud-
ies conducted in Daniels County (DeSimone, 1978a and l978b) showed that
pheasants were most frequently observed in and around shrubs associated
with water courses. Data collected during these roadside crowing
count studies indicated that there was an average of 13.3 male pheasant
crows (calls) per 2-minute stop in streambottom habitats while only 3.3
crows per 2-minute stop were heard in upland or benchiand habitats.
The results of these studies conducted during two consecutive years
are provided in Table A-6.1.
Sharp-tailed grouse were observed in both the development area
and the study areas in Daniels County, Montana (Blood, etal., 1976;
DeSimone , 1978b). In both areas, sharp-tails were most frequently ob-
served in the grazed and ungrazed pastures. Moreover, the sharp-tail
breeding (dancing) grounds were found more frequently in grassland
habitats. A summary of observations of sharp-tailed grouse by land
form and vegetational cover in Daniels County over the period April,
1977 through June, 1978 is provided in Table A-6.2. The location of
dancing grounds observed during this study period is depicted in Fig-
ure A-6.1 and descriptive information concerning these areas is pro-
vided in Table A-6.3.
The Hungarian or gray partridge was found to be the most common
upland gamebird in the vicinity of the Coronach development site
(Blood, et al., 1976) The perferred habitat of this species was
found to be woody brush areas associated with extensive tracts of
grain. Likewise, 48 percent of the Hungarian partridge observations
made in Daniels County (DeSimon , 1978a and 1978b) were in or near
wheat fields which were in proximity to roadside cover, shelter belts
or near farm buildings. A summary of observations of Hungarian
partridge by land form and vegetational cover in the Poplar River
drainage in Daniels County during studies spanning the period April,
1977--June, 1978, is presented in Tables A—6.4 and A-6.5.
68
-------
Table A-6.1
COMPARISON OF PHEASANT CROWING COUNT ROUTES CONDUCTED
IN THE POPLAR RIVER DRAINAGE IN
DANIELS COUNTY DURING 1977 AND 1978
No.
Date Stops ______
4/13/77 4
5/5/78 4
4/21/77 15
5/2/78 15
4/22/77 14
4/30/78 14
4/23/77 — —
4/28/78 — -
4/25/77 10 2
5/1/78 9 3
4/27/77 9 15
5/1/78 9 23
5/3/77 15 95
4/29/78 8 37
5/5/78 8 20
Total 78 16 57
5/14/77 7 20
5/4/78 7 35
5/16/77 10 10
5/4/78 7 12
5/17/77 10 22
5/3/78 11 11
1977 94 324
1978 92 249
1. Route Locations are shown
Source: DeSimone, 1978b
0.2
0.3
1.7
2.5
6.3
4.6
2.5
3.6
2.9
5.0
1.0
1.7
2.2
1.0
3.4
2.7
in Figure A-6-1.
Upland Habitat
No. Crows!
Crows Stop
13 3.6
11 2.8
102 6.8
65 4.3
45 3.2
32 2.3
Riparian Habitat
No. No. Crows/
Stops Crows Stop
3 16 5.3
3 14 4.7
5 86 17.2
5 41 8.2
2 28 14.0
2 16 8.0
13 286 22.0
13 144 11.1
2 16 8.0
2 18 9.0
2 29 14.5
2 14 7.0
3 18 6.0
3 15 5.0
30 479 16.0
30 262 8.7
Location 1
1
2
2—3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
69
-------
Table A-6.2
OBSERVATIONS OF SHARP-TAILED GROUSE BY LAND FORM AND VEGETATIONAL COVER
IN DANIELS COUNTY FROM APRIL THROUGH DECEMBER, 1977 AND JANUARY, 1978
Land Vegetational 1
Form Cover
April-June
No. %
July-September
No.
%
October-December
No.
January Total
No. % No. %
5 4.9 17
6 4.9 26 25.2
49 39.8 14 13.6 21
3 2.4 27 26.2 18
4
11 8.9
3 2.4
1 2.8 28
73 40.7 78 75.7 100
14.7 22 5.8
6 15.4 38 10.0
22 56.4 22 5.8
18.1 3 7.7 87 22.8
15.5 48 12.6
3.5 6 15.4 10 2.6
11 2.9
9 2.4
12 3.1
24.1 2 5.1 31 8.1
86.2 39 100 290 76.1
1 VegL )t1cnal Cover Types
SourceS DeSimone, 1978b
a. Grain crops, stubble, sun ner fallow
b. Hay crops
c. Grazed grasslands
d. Ungrazed grasslands
f. Brush patches
i. Road edge
j. Homesteads
k. Windbreaks and shelter belts
Uplands
Uplands
Uplands
Uplands
Uplands
Uplands
Uplands
Uplands
Uplands
Uplands
Subtotal
Riparian
Ri pa ri an
R parian
R parian
Ri pa nan
Subtotal
Total
a
a l
ak
c
Cl
ck
d
di
c
f
ai
c
ci
f
fi
6 5.4
12 10.3
1 0.8
41 33.3
7 5.7
1 0.8
11 10.7 16
13 12.6
1 1.0
50 59.3 25 24.3 16
13.8
13.8
1 0.3
68 17.8
7 1.8
14 3.7
1 0.3
91 23.9
123 100.0 103 100.0 116 100.0 39 100.0 381 100.0
70
-------
Figure 4.8-1
SHARP-TAILED GROUSE DANCING GROUNDS LOCATED
DURING THE SPRING 1977 AND 1978
0
S
F
Li
I
I
-------
Table A-6.3
INFORMATION CONCERNING SHARP-TAILED GROUSE DANCING GROUNDS LOCATED IN DANIELS
COUNTY DURING SPRING 1977 AND 1978
1 No. Males No. Males Land Vegetational
Ground No. 1977 1978 Form Cover
1 31 24 Riparian grazed grasslands
2 17 12 Uplands grazed grasslands
3 9 8 Uplands grazed grasslands
4 6 2 Riparian grazed grasslands
5 11 5 Uplands ungrazed grasslands
6 23 11 Uplands grazed grasslands
7 17 Uplands grazed grasslands
8 18 Riparian grazed grasslands
1 See Figure A-6.1 for location of dancing grounds.
Source: DeSimone, 1978b
-------
Table A-6.4
OBSERVATIONS OF HUNGARIAN PARTRIDGE BY LAND FORM AND VEGETATIONAL COVER IN DANIELS COUNTY
FROM APRIL THROUGH DECEMBER, 1977 AND JAFIUARY, 1978
Land Vegetational’ April-June July-September October-December January Total
Form Cover No No % No. % No. % Plo. %
Uplands a 6 6.6 60 15.8 5 6.1 24 8.4 95 11.4
Uplands al 45 49.4 136 35.9 71 24.9 252 30.1
Uplands aj 4 1.1 4 0.5
Uplands ak 4 4.4 46 16.1 50 6.0
Uplands b 19 6.7 19 2.3
Uplands bi 10 2.6 21 7.4 31 3.7
Uplands c 6 6.6 38 10 0 42 51.2 27 9.5 113 13.5
Uplands ci 6 6.6 22 5.8 21 7.4 49 5.9
Uplands d 5 6.1 5 0.6
Uplands di 2 2.2 4 4.9 6 0.7
Uplands f 15 18.3 15 1.8
-.4 Uplands fi 16 4.2 16 1.9
Uplands j 2 0.2
Subtotal 71 78.0 286 75.5 71 86.6 229 80.4 657 78.6
Riparian a 1 Li 40 14.0 41 4.9
Riparian al 6 6.6 9 2.3 15 1.8
Riparian ak 11 2.9 11 1.3
Riparian c 6 6.6 56 14.8 10 3.5 72 8.6
Riparian ci 3 3.3 3 0 8 11 13.4 17 2 0
Riparian f 2 2.2 14 3.7 6 2.1 22 2.6
Riparian fi 2 2.2 2 0.2
Subtotal 20 22.0 93 24.5 11 13.4 56 19.6 180 21.4
Total 91 100.0 379 100 0 82 100 0 285 100.0 837 100.0
1 Vegetational Cover Types: a. Grain crops, stubble, sunilier fallow
b. Hay crops
c. Grazed grasslands
d. Ungrazed grasslands
f. Brush patches
i. Road edge
j. I lomesteads
k. Windbreaks and shelter belts
Source DeSi,none, 1978a
-------
Table A-6.5
OBSERVATIONS OF
HUNGARIAN PARTRIDGE BY LAND FORM AND VEGETATIONAL COVER IN THE POPLAR RIVER
DRAINAGE IN DANIELS COUNTY FROM MARCH THROUGH JUNE, 1978
March
No. %
7 3.3
3 1.4
10 4.7
212 100.0
April
No. %
a. Grain crops, stubble, sumer fallow
b. Hay crops
c Grazed grasslands
d. Ungrazed grasslands
f. Brush patches
1. Road edge
j. Homesteads
k. Windbreaks and shelter belts
June
No. %
Total
No. %
3.0
10
4.3
0.7
9 4.3
39 18.4
88 41.5
7 3.3
28 13.2
11 5.2
20 9.4
May
No. %
8 24.2
6 18.2
11 33.3
2 6.1
2 7.4
15 55.5
7 25.9
2 7.4
7 25.9
Land Vegetational’
Form Cover
Uplands a
Uplands ai
Uplands ak
Uplands b
Uplands
Uplands ci
Uplands ck
Uplands d
Uplands dk
Subtotal
Riparian C
Riparian ci
Riparian d
Ripatian f
Subtotal
Total
1 Vegetational Cover Types.
- - 19 6.3
1 4.5 61 20.3
- - 88 29.2
— — 14 47
— — 13 43
10 45.6 47 15.6
- - 11 3.1
- - 20 6.6
3.7 - - - - 1 0.3
202 95.3 34 100.0 27 81.8 11 50.0 274 91.0
- - 2 6.1 - - 9
- — - - — - 3
- - - 2 6.1 11 50.0 13
- - - 2 6.1 - - 2
- - 6 18.3 11 50.0 27 9.0
34 100.0 33 100.1 22 100.0 301 100 0
Source: DeSimone, 1978b
-------
A-6.2.3 Raptors
A list of the raptorial birds observed in the area of the Coronach
development site during 1975-1976 as well as information concerning the
preferred habitat and seasonal abundance of these species is presented
in Table A-6.6. A similar list of raptors observed in the Poplar River
drainage in Daniels County from April, 1977 through June, 1978 is given
in Table A-6.7.
The marsh hawk (Circus cyaneus) followed by the Swainson’s hawk
(Butco swainsoni), the burrowing owl (Speotyto cuniculavia), the golden
eagle (Aquila chrysaetos) and the American kestrel (Falco sparver us)
were the most common raptor species observed during the studies conducted
in Daniels County. These species were generally found associated with
the grasslands and grain fields, however, the nesting habitats required
by these species are quite diverse. The marsh hawk, for example, nests
primarily along creeks and in grasslands especially near brushy cover,
while the Swainson’s hawk and golden eagles are dependent on trees for
nesting sites; the nests of these two species may be associated with
shelter belts and windbreaks in the study area. Moreover, nests of bur-
rowing owls are usually associated with grazed or ungrazed grasslands.
The above species as well as the ferruginous hawk (Buteo reqalis)
are of particular interest since they represent species observed in the
area which are either currently or have previously been included on the
American Endangered list.
A-6.2.4 Ungulates
Big game species observed in the Coronach development site area and
the Daniels County study area of the Poplar River Basin include: the
white-tailed deer (Odocoileus virginianus) , the pronghorn antelope
(Antilocapra americana), and the mule deer (Odocoileus hemionus). These
species are not considered common and their numbers are not significant
in the area surrounding the Coronach Reservoir and power plant site
(Blood, et al. , 1976). Studies conducted in Daniels County (Stoneberg,
1978 and DeSimone, 1978a and 1978b), however, found that while only in-
significant mule deer and limited pronghorn antelope populations existed
in the Poplar River Basin, substantial numbers of white-tailed deer were
present.
Population estimates based on aerial surveys indicated an average
density of 1.10 deer/square mile within an area including Daniels County
and portions of Sheridan County (Stoneberg, 1978).
The approximate winter distribution of white-tailed deer, based on
aerial surveys conducted during the period November, 1977--February, 1978
(Stoneberg, 1978), is indicated in Figure A-6.2. Observations made dur-
ing these surveys indicated that benchland, which represents the dominant
75
-------
Table A—6.6
RAPTORIAL BIRDS OBSERVED IN THE AREA OF CORONACH
DEVELOPMENT SITE IN 1975-1976
Sharp-skinned hawk
Cooper’s hawk
Red—tailed hawk
Swainson’s hawk
Ferruginous hawk
Rough-legged hawk
Golden eagle
Bald eagle
Marsh hawk
Prairie falcon
Richardson’s r erlin
American kestrel
Great horned owl
Snowy ow
Short-eared owl
Burrowing owl
Migrant
Migrant
Summer visitor
Migrant
Summer resident
Summer resident
Migrant
Winter visitor
Permanent resident
Winter resident
Migrant
Summer resident
Summer (non-
breed ing)
Migrant
Permanent resident
(Non-breedi ng)
Summer resident
Migrant
Permanent resident
Winter visitor
Summer resident(?)
Summer resident
Rare
Rare
Rare
Common
Fairly cormnon
Uncommon in
dev. area
Common in
adjacent
Fairly comon
Rare
Uncommon
Common
Rare
Common
Uncommon
Fairly common
Very uncommon
Very uncommon
Common
Uncommon
Uncommon,
fluctuates
Rare
Common
Treed areas
Treed areas
Unrestricted
Grasslands, etc.
Nests in trees
Native
Grasslands
Unres tn cted
Hill and valley
Less restricted
in winter
Large water
bodies
Native prairie,
hayfields, wet
areas
Hill and valley
Less restricted
during migration
Grasslands, trees
Hill and valley,
towns, unrestricted
Shel terbel ts
Grainfields, etc.
Creek borders,
wet areas
Native pastures
Source Blood, et al
1976
SPECIES
STATUS
ABUNDANCE HABITAT
76
-------
Table A-6.7
OBSERVATIONS OF RAPTORS BY LAND FORM AND VEGETATIONAL COVER
IN DANIELS COUNTY FROM APRIL, 1977 THROUGH JUNE, 1978
UPLAND HABITAT RIPARIAN HABITAT
V V
U, U,
- -
- U, U,
- ‘ . ,
—
V) D fl (I ) U,
— •1 U, U, U
-o V -o V
U, % - -= U, L
0..— LI U, 0..— U U,
o I U, . - Q UI L
I.. L 0. C.0 0 L L 0. (
L 0 V C.. V L 0 V 0. V
I .. S •W N 4 I N
C..) C i I - U, CC) L V U I
N L U, C) N S. v i C)
VEGETATIONAL > =
L C L 0 L C 0
COVER = = = TOTAL
, ‘,oril throi cn June 1977
Marsh hawk 13 6 1 1 12 1 3 37
Prairie falcon 1 1
American kestrel 1 1 2
Rea-tailed hawk 2 1 1 4
Swainsons hawk 2 3 1 1 2 9
Ferruginous hawk 1 1
Rougn-leggea hawk 1 2 3
Golden eagle 1 1 2
Bald eagle 2 2
Great horned owl 2 2
Burrowing owl 1 1
July throuah September 1977
Marsh 5 ,awk 50 18 2 3 7 3 93
Prairie falcon 1 1 2
American kestrel 7 3 10
Swainsons hawk 12 1 12 2 2 5 24
Ferruginous hawk 1 1
Rougn-legçed hawk 1 1
Goloen eagle 3 2 5
Great horned owl 1 1
Burrowing owl 15 1 16
Short-eared owl 1 1 2
October through December 1977
Marsh hawk 2 1 1 1 5
Prairie falcon 2 1 3
Swainsons haClk 1 1
Rough-legged nawk 1 1
January throuch June 1978
Marsh hawk 37 15 1 3 13 6 75
Prairie falcon 1 3 4
American kestrel 1 1
Red-tailed hawk 1 1
Swainsons hawk 3 5 3 11
Ferruginous hawk 1 1 2
Rough-legged hawk 1 1
Golden eagle 3 4 7
Great horned owl 1 1 2
Burrowing osil 8 8
Short-eared owl 4 1 5
Snowy owl 1 1
Source DeSimone, 1978a and 1978b
77
-------
landform in the study area, supported the largest number of deer. The
sandhills, located in Sheridan County more than 50 miles east of the
Poplar River, accounted for approximately 1 percent of the study area,
supported 17 percent of the population. A list of vegetative cover
types identified where deer were observed and an estimated percent util -
ization of these cover types by white-tailed deer is presented in Table
A-6.8.
A-6.2.5 Furbearers, Predators and Other Small Mammals
A complete listing of furbearers, predators and other small mammals
identified during surveys conducted both in the Coronach Reservoir and
plant site development area and the Poplar River drainage basin is
presented in Table A-6.9. During studies conducted in Daniels County
(DeSimone, 1978a), the muskrat (Ondatra zibethica) was the most commonly
observed furbearer, followed by the beaver (Castor canadensis), and the
mink (Mustela vison). Additionally, a single river otter (Lutra
canadensis) was observed on the East Fork Poplar River; however, this
species is considered rare in the area.
Predators observed during these studies included the coyote (Cams
latvans), red fox (Vulpes fulva) 1 longtail weasel (Mustula frenata),
striped skunk (Mephitis mephitis) and the badger (Taxidea taxus).
Small mammals which were observed include the Richardson’s ground
squi rrel (Spermophilus richardsoni), porcupine (Erethizon dorsatum),
white-tailed jackrabbit (Lepus townsendi), mountain cottontail (Sylvilagus
nuttalli), field mice (Peromyscus spp.). A summary of observations of
furbearers, predators and other small mammals in the Poplar River drain-
age basin in Daniels County which also provides an indication of the
relative abundance of the species, is presented in Table A-6.10.
A-6.2.5 Waterfowl
Observations of waterfowl during spring migration indicated the ex-
istence of major migratory corridors for numerous species along the East
Fork Poplar River, Middle Fork Poplar River, Coal Creek, and the West
Fork Poplar River (DeSimone, 1978). A summary of the waterfowl identi-
fied and the abundance of ducks and Canada geese within the Poplar River
drainage during aerial surveys conducted in the spring of 1977 and 1978
is given in Tables A-6.11 through A-6.14. In addition to Canada geese
(Branta canadensis) the most common waterfowl observed along these migra-
tion corridors during movement between breeding and winter areas include:
mallards (anas platyrhynchos), American wigeon (A. americana), gadwalls
(A. strepera), and pintails (A. acuta).
Extensive waterfowl inventories have been conducted in a 65 square
mile area surrounding the Poplar River generating station in Saskatchewan,
referred to here as the development area (Blood, etal., 1976), and in
78
-------
SHERIDAN
i COUNTY
ROOSEVELT
COUNTY
Figure A-6.2
THE APPROXIMATE WINTER DISTRIBUTION OF WHITE-TAILED DEER,
BASED ON AERIAL SURVEYS CONDUCTED DURING THE PERIOD
NOVEMBER, 1977 - FEBRUARY, 1978 (Stoneberg, 1978)
4.
‘ .0
SHERIDAN
COUNTY
Location Map
5 0 5 lOMiles
Scale 1:1,500,000
-------
Table A-6.8
VEGETATIVE COVER TYPES ASSOCIATED WITH WHITE-TAILED DEER
OBSERVATIONS AND AN ESTIMATE OF THE PERCENT
UTILIZATION OF THESE COVER TYPES
Percent
Cover Type Use by Deer
Cropland 24
Cropl and-shrubs 8
Cropland-hedgerows 9
Total Cropland 41
Grassland 2
Grassland-shrubs 26
Grassland-hedgerows 1
Total Grassland 29
Cropland-grassland 16
Cropland-grassland—shrubs 11
Cropland-grassland—hedgerows l
Total Cropland-grassland 28
Shrubs 1
Source: Stoneberg, 1978
80
-------
Table A-6.9
FURBEARERS, PREDATORS AND OTHER SMALL MAMMALS OBSERVED IN THE
POPLAR RIVER BASIN AND THE CORONACH DEVELOPMENT SITE
Common Name Scientific Name
Beaver Castor canadensis
Muskrat Ondatra Zibethica
Mink Mustela vison
Raccoon Proc yon lotor
Coyote Canis latrans
Red Fox Vulpes fulva
Porcupine Erethizon dorsatum
Badger Taxidea taxus
Longtail weasel Mustela frenata
Striped skunk Mephitis rnephitis
Richardson ground squirrel Spermophila richardsoni
Thirteen-lined ground squirrel Citellus tr.zdecemiineatus
Whitetail jackrabbit Lepus townsendi
Mountain cottontail Sylvilagus nuttali.
Snowshoe hare* Lepus americanus
Olive-backed pocket mouse* Perognathus fasciatus
Deer mouse Peromyscus maniculatus
Northern grasshopper mouse Onychomys leucogaster
Gapper’s red-backed vole* Clethrionomys gapperi
Meadow vole Microtus pennsylvanicus
Sagebrush vole* Laguru.s curtatus
House mouse Mus musculus
Masked shrew Sorex cinereus
River otter Lutra canadensis
Source: DeSimone, 1979; Blood, etal., 1976.
*
Observed at development site only.
81
-------
Table A-6.1O
OBSERVATIONS OF FURBEARERS, PREDATORS AND OTHER SMALL MAMMALS IN THE POPLAR RIVER DRAINAGE
IN DAIHELS COUNTY OVER THE PERIOD APRIL, 1977 THROUGH JUNE, 1978
a)
>
0
L L
a)L - G) a)
O 01 >
- -- 0 - aj 01
0. L1 0) L Lo
00 1.. C) 0
L Q WL C) U - 0
0 1 0 )
. 1 C 0.— 4- 4-i.- ‘U
U,.- 00 u 4-’ U 0 . I—
U ’ U .0 0 0 )0 0-
Coiiuiion flame Scientific Name w a- _ , o a . _____
Beaver Castoz c naden is 30 2 2 1 35
Muskrat Qndj ra zibetluca 58 4 1 3 2 68
Mink Mustela vison 12 1 1 14
River Otter LutLa canadensis 1 1
Raccoon Piocyo:i .Lotoz 14 2 3 2 1 22
Coyote Canjs lati-azis 2 2 5 9
Red Fox Vulpes fulva 4 1 1 6
Porcupine Erethizon clorsatum 1 8 9
Badqer Taxidea LaxuS 2 1 3
Lonyta il weasel nustc -la fienata 2 2
Sti iped skunk MOphiti mephitis 4 1 1 1 3 10
Richardsoii ground squirrel sporz1 phi1a rzchardsoni >10 >10
Thu teen-lined ground squirrel Citellus tiidecemljnoatus 1 1
WIii to ta i I jac kra bb 1 t Lepus townsoa.Li 3 1 6 10
Ilourit in cottontail .5Jlvziagus nuttali 1 1
Source DeSiii ,one, 1978a and 1978b
-------
Table A-6.11
SPRING CENSUS OF MIGRATORY CANADA GEESE ON MAJOR WATERWAYS
IN DANIELS COUNTY, 1977
April 7 April 21 Apr11 26 May 3
East Fork Poplar River Singles
Pairs
Groups
Subtotal 0 0 0 0
Middle Fork Poplar River Singles
Pairs 1 1
Groups 2(16)1] 1(4)
Subtotal lB 0 6 0
Coal Creek Singles 1 1
Pairs
Groups
Subtotal 0 0 1
Butte Creek Singles
Pairs
Gro UPS
Subtotal 1 0 0 0
West Fork Poplar River Singles 1 1 4 5
Pairs 2 1 3 5
Groups 3(20) 1(3) 2(8) 1(9)
Subtotal 25 6 18 24
Total 44 6 25 25
- ‘Figures in brackets give exact number of grouped birds.
Soul-Le DeS Illone, I 9/Wa
-------
Table A-6.12
SPRING CENSUS OF DUCKS ON MAJOR WATERWAYS IN DANIELS COUNTY, 1977
April 7 April 21 Apr11 26 hay 3 flay 12 May 20 May 27 June 4 Juiie 15
East Fork Poplar River Singles 5 16 22 58 62 89 97 83 49
Pairs 72 185 166 140 151 136 72 61 39
Groups 10(157) 13(185) 21(316) 31(371) 48(166) 33(99) 35(97) 38(142) 36(384)
Subtotal 306 571 730 709 536 460 338 347 511
Middle Fork Poplar River Singles 2 2 15 29
Pairs 38 69 125 107
Groups 7(320) 8(404) 17(463) 19(247)
Subtotal 398 544 728 490
Coal Creek Singles 3 2 3 10
Pairs 8 11 32 29
Groups 2(9) 2(19) 4(20) 6(33)
Subtotal 28 55 87 101
Butte Creek Singles 12 8 7 15
Pairs 49 44 38 32
Groups 17(368) 7(188) 11(110) 9(64)
Subtotal 478 284 193 143
West Fork Poplar River Singles 6 11 18 46
Pairs 65 118 189 123
Groups 11(272) 20(357) 31(432) 54(518)
Subtotal 408 604 838 810
Total 1618 2058 2566 2253 536 460 338 347 511
Figures in brackets give exact number of grouped birds.
Source DeSimone 1978a
-------
Table A-6.13
CENSUS OF CANADA GEESE ON THE POPLAR RIVER IN DANIELS COUNTY
DURING SPRING, 1978
Young
No. Broods! Total
Date Location Sing]es Pairs - No. Younj Adults/Young
April 14 West Fork — 3 6 , 1-
hay 1 West Fork 2 3 8/—
May 11 West Fork 4 4 12/-
May 18 Main River 1 2/-
May 20 Main River 1 2/-
May 20 West Fork 2 4 2/5 10/5
May 27 West Fork 9 3/9 18/9
June 9 West Fork 3 2/5 6/5
Source: DeSimone, 1978b
-------
Table A—6.14
AERIAL CENSUS OF DUCKS ON THE POPLAR RIVER IN DANIELS COUNTY DURING SPRING, 1978
/
4’
0
April 14 East Fork
Main River
Middle Fork
Coal Creek
Butte Creek
Wesi Fork
25 42
19 31
33 30
4
20 11
20 51
321 117 169
2 —
1 —
S -
8 4
— ill 224
- 394 524
- 264 436
- 26 37
- 76 128
- 714 855
- 1585 2204
Cast Fork
Main River
Middle Fork
Coal Creek
Butte Creek
West Fork
Total
East Fork
Main River
Middle Fork
Coal Creek
Butte Creek
West Fork
East Fork
Main River
rliddle Fork
Coal Creek
Butte Creek
W st Fork
85 38 28 8
81 60 18 11
142 39 19 16
14 — — -
46 17 4 3
97 30 40 10
85 55 26 54
101 46 11 33
144 64 24 53
36 9 6 3
71 21 5 21
98 44 36 42
5 12
13 3
8 18
3 -
3 6
6 3
38
2
8
- 6 252
- 1 267
3 4 233
- 1 28
- - 139
11 4 303
2 4 251
- - 207
2 16 330
- 3 60
- - 128
- 5 248
46
77
107
7
21
63
Total
2
May 1
May ii
May 20
9
14
6
-
171
1
—
—
—
—
242
4
1
-
-
14
—
—
—
—
-
79
4
2
-
2
-
-
3
101
303
6
2
15
465 184 109 48 24 19 8 15
74 54 38 45 21 8 5
102 72 17 30 5 2 -
120 51 13 31 6 3 -
20 2 2 2 - 1 -
65 28 7 7 17 10 5
98 51 42 45 18 7 6
479 258 119 160
Total
167 1039
67 31 16 13 49 14 16 1222
2
6
14
Totdl
535 239 108 206 38 42 3 21
0 4 28 1224
-------
Q o
Table A-6.14 (continued)
‘S.’
S .
o ¼)
o . 5
East Fork
Main River
Middle Fork
Coal Creek
Butte Creek
West Fork
Total
Total
69 35 9 49 8
121 44 9 33 6
168 59 12 44 10
18 7 - 3 -
88 23 12 18 3
141 58 16 44 8
605 226
593 246
58 191 35 52 5
10 177 28 22
- 4 185
- 2 225
- 4 316
— 3 31
6 15 171
4 57 345
— 10 85 1273
0 117 1197
May 27
Juiie 9
11
10
13
6
12
2
3
4
2
6
2
East Fork
89
50
1
44
4
2
-
9
201
Main River
104
40
2
28
8
5
-
50
238
Middle Fork
112
53
3
32
4
3
-
-
-
4
211
Coal Creek
17
4
0
2
-
1
-
-
-
-
24
Butte Creek
100
18
2
12
2
3
-
13
150
West Fork
171
81
2
59
10
8
-
41
373
1
1 2
Source: lieS iinone. 1978b
-------
Montana exclusive of the Fort Peck Indian Reservation (DeSimone, 1977
and 1978). The results of these studies have provided information con-
cerning the utilization and importance of these areas as breeding areas
for several species of ducks.
Breeding pairs of several species of dabbling ducks have been re-
corded along stream or river bottom areas within the Poplar River Basin,
and waterfowl production in these areas is significant (Blood, et al.
1976; DeSimone, 1978). Mallards and American wigeon are the most abun-
dant species found in the breeding areas, but nesting gadwalls, pintail,
blue-winged teal (Anas discors), northern shovelers (A. Clypeata), green-
winged teal (A. crecca carolinensis), and canvasbacks (Aytha valisineria)
have also been observed in the study area (Blood, et al. , 1976; DeSimone,
1978a). ——
Characteristic differences exist in nesting habitat selection, as
well as the behavior and the food preferences of the aforementioned
species. The chronology of migration and breeding cycles are similar,
however (Bellrose, 1976). Although yearling males are less likely to
breed than older birds, most dabbling ducks breed as yearlings. In gen-
eral, a loose pair bond is established in the wintering area, and a
northward migration to nesting areas comences as early as February
with most ducks arriving in the breeding area by mid-April. Upon arri-
val in the breeding area, each pair selects a waiting or resting site.
A certain degree of spacing is maintained in these areas which effect-
ively limits the number of pairs that a particular breeding ground can
accommodate. Within a few days following the selection of a waiting
site, the pair begins to fly over the adjacent area and subsequently
selects the nesting site. A great deal of variation exists in the pre-
ferred vegetation cover for the nesting areas of these dabblings, but
they are generally located in upland areas within a range of a few meters
to 100 m of the water. Clutch size is variable and species specific,
but generally these ducks lay from 5-15 eggs per nest. Nest success
varies greatly with nest habitat and is influenced by predation and land-
use practices. Ducklings pass through three distinct classes defined by
stages in the appearance of a full complement of body feathers. The
young are generally capable of flight after 50—60 days.
The pair bond between the drake and hen lasts until the initiation
of incubation. At this time the drakes begin to leave the home ranges
and collect in large numbers for their eclipse molt prior to the winter
migration. During this period of time, usually 3-4 weeks, the drakes
remain flightless. Hens with successful nests stay with the broods until
the young can fly, then molt in the rearing area or move to areas occu-
pied by molting drakes. By late August or early September, large groups
of flying young, drakes and hens gather in feeding areas prior to the
migration to wintering areas.
Waterfowl production on potholes in the development area and on the
Coronach Reservoir is low, but production is considered significant in
the wetland habitat along two streams (Blood, etal., 1976). Brood sur-
veys conducted along the East Poplar River and Girard Creek during the
88
-------
period July-August, 1975, indicated the presence of eight species of
brooding pairs along these watercourses. The most abundant species
identified in these surveys was the mallard; breeding pair densities of
0.92 and 2.0 broods per river mile were reported on Girard Creek and East
Poplar River, respectively. Other species observed in these surveys in
order of decreasing abundances include: gadwall, blue—winged teal,
American wigeon, pintail, northern shoveler, canvasbacks, and green—
winged teal. The overall density of breeding waterfowl was estimated to
be 4.3 broods per mile on the East Poplar River and 3.5 broods per mile
on Girard Creek. A summary of the actual number of broods observed,.
breeding pair density and mean brood size of each species observed in
the surveys conducted in the development area is provided in Table A-6.15.
Observations of waterfowl were made during spring migrations on four
portions of the East Fork Poplar River in Daniels County, Montana in 1977
(DeSimone, 1978) and along the East Fork Poplar River as well as portions
of the Middle Fork Poplar River, Coal Creek, Butte Creek, and West Fork
Poplar River in Daniels County in 1978 (DeSimone, 1978). These observa-
tions included not only census information as noted above but also esti-
mates of the breeding pair population, waterfowl production, and the
hatching chronology of waterfowl broods.
Studies conducted during the period April-June, 1977, indicated
mallards were the predominant breeding duck along the East Fork Poplar
River; a total of 160 breeding pairs were counted along the 50.8 miles
of the river studied. American wigeon were the next most common breeder
followed by pintails, gadwalls, blue-winged teal, and northern shovelers.
An average of five breeding pairs of ducks per mile was estimated in
these areas. A summary of the breeding pair densities observed along
the four sections of the river inventoried is provided in Table A—6.16.
In addition to those species of breeding pairs observed along the
East Fork Poplar River during the previous year, the lesser scaup (Aythya
affinis) and the common merganser (Mergus merganser) were observed in
the area during the spring of 1978 and were considered probable breeders,
but broods were not observed (DeSimone, 1978). The highest density of
breeding pairs were observed on the East Fork Poplar River followed in
order by those areas added during the 1978 breeding survey: the Middle
Fork, Main Fork, West Fork, Butte Creek, and Coal Creek. An average of
3.7 breeding pairs per mile was estimated over the total 200.5 miles of
the watercourses surveyed. The breeding pair densities of each species
observed in the areas studied during 1978 and provided in Table A-6.17.
Moreover, data concerning brood production and reproduction success on
the East Poplar and main Poplar River during 1977 and 1978 are presented
in Table A-6.18.
89
-------
Table A-6.15
NUMBER OF BREEDING PAIRS (BROODS). BREEDING PAIR DENSITIES AND BROOD SIZES ON GIRARD CREEK
AND THE EAST POPLAR RIVER IN THE DEVELOPMENT AREA BASED ON SURVEYS CONDUCTED IN 1975
Number of Broods
Counted_in_Survey_Areas ___________________________________
___________ Girard Creek E. Poplar River ____________ _______________ _________
13 7
H 2
Estiiiiated Breeding Pair Density
(Nuvilier of breeding
pairs/iiiile of river)
Girard Creek E. Poplar River
0.92 2.00
0.77 0.57
Species
Mallard (Anas platyrhyncl]os)
Gadwall (A. strepera)
Blue-winged Teal (A. discors)
Atiterican Wigeon (A. americana)
Pintail (A. acuta)
Northern Shoveler (A. clypeata)
Canvasback (A.
Green-winged Teal (A.
Source. Blood, etal., 1976
flean
Brood
Size
7.4
8.1
11
1
0.77
0.29
8.1
5
0
0.35
0.00
8.2
5
0
0.35
0.00
8.3
3
5
0.21
1.43
7.2
1
0
0.07
0
7.0
1
0
0.07
0
4.0
-------
Table A-6.16
BREEDING PAIR DENSITIES OBSERVED ALONG FOUR CONTIGUOUS SECTIONS
OF THE EAST FORK POPLAR RIVER IN 1977*
Species
Mallard
(A. platyrhynchos)
American Wigeon
(A. amer.icana)
Pintail
(A. acuta)
Blue-winged Teal
(A. clypeata)
Gadwall
(A. screpera)
Northern Shoveler
(A. clypeata)
TOTAL (pairs/mile)
Densities (breeding pair/mile) in
Designated Study Areas
4
3.23 2.94 3.03 3.57
1.10 0.53 0.81 0.65
0.56 0.42 0.36 0.36
0.11 0.18 0.27 0.43
0.44 0.18 0.49 0.43
0.11 0.18 0.09 0.15
5.55 4.35 5.00 5.55
*Sectjons ran from Canadian boarder to
Fort Peck Indian Reservation.
Source: DeSimone, 1978
the northern boundary of the
91
-------
_______ Areas
East Coal Butte West
_____ Fork _____ Creej _ _L r L Fork
2.86 1.33 1.49 1.12
1.41 0.31 0.40 0.53
0.89 0.16 0.09 0.30
1.12 0.08 0.25 0.31
0.14 0.08 0.03 0.07
0.14 0.09 0.04
0.05 0.01
Coiiimon Merganser 0.05 0.03
MEAN (pairs/mile) 2.44
Sp cies
Mallard
(A. pla yrh!Jnchos)
American Wigeon
(.ii. americana)
Piritail S
(A. acuta)
Gadwalls
(A. strepera)
Blue-winged Teal
(A. cltjpeata)
Northern Shoveler
(A. clypeata)
Lesser Scaup
Table A-6.17
BREEDING PAIR DENSITIES OBSERVED ON THE POPLAR RIVER SYSTEM IN
DANIELS COUNTY DURING THE SPRING OF 1978
Densi t i es (br n air/mile)
Main Middle
____ River Fork ____
2.44 2.77
1.00 1.00
0.32 0.32
0.48 0.53
0.16 0.11
0.10 0.13 -
- 0.03 -
6.66 4.55 5.00 1.96 2.38 -
Source: DeSimone , 1978
-------
Table A-6.18
NUMBER AND AVERAGE BROOD SIZE OF DUCK BROODS OBSERVED ON THE EAST POPLAR AND
MAIN POPLAR RIVER DURING 1977 AND 1978
Class Ii-” — Class Class III —
Average Average Average
No. No. Brood No No. Biood No. Oo. Brood
Broods Young Size Broods Youj j Size Broods You j Size
Hal lards
1977 28 143 5.1 37 148 4 0 46 156 3.4
1978 14 97 6.9 34 167 4.9 12 85 7.1
American Wigeon
1977 10 59 5.9 17 72 4.2 12 64 53
19/8 12 85 7.1 25 164 6.6 4 17 4.3
P1 fl t a I s
1977 7 28 4.0 4 17 4.3 3 8 2 7
1978 1 9 9.0 5 29 5.8 1 8 8.0
Gadt,a 11
1977 11 70 6.4 6 30 5 0 10 48 4.8
1978 6 54 9.0 7 39 5 6 3 38 12 7
Blue-winged Teal
1977 5 29 5.8 2 7 3 5 7 30 4.3
1978 10 70 7.0 9 66 7.3 4 24 6.0
Northern Shoveler
1977 - - - 2 9 4.5 1 3 3.0
1978 1 7 7.0 2 16 8 0 1 5 5.0
Total
1977 61 322 5.3 68 283 4.2 79 309 3.9
1978 44 322 7.3 82 481 5.9 25 177 7.1
1 ’Broods from 3 to 17 days old.
froui 18 to 40 days old.
‘Broods from 41 days old to flight.
Source DeSimone , 1978b
-------
A-6.2.6 Rare and Endangered Species
Nongame species designated as being of special interest or concern
in the area of Daniels County are given in Table A—6.19. This list was
compiled by the Montana Department of Fish and Game (Flath, 1970). The
species included are considered rare or sensitive to environmental
changes. Four animals, the Black-footed ferret, Wolf, Bald eagle and
Peregrine falcon, are also on the current Federal rare and endangered
list. Any effects of the operation of the proposed facilities on the
species listed would be of a secondary nature, i.e., changes in the ter-
restrial environment or habitat loss, but the previously presented impact
assessments (Section 5.6) do not provide evidence that these species will
be significantly affected by the Canadian power plants or flow apportion-
ment.
94
-------
Table A-6.19
LIST OF NONGAME SPECIES OF SPECIAL INTEREST OR CONCERN
IN DANIELS COUNTY, MONTANA (Flath, 1978)
Status
Mammals
Pygmy shrew
Preble shrew
Black-footed ferret
Least Weasel
Swift fox
Wolf
Black-tailed prairie dog
Reptiles
Snapping turtle
Plains hognose
Amphibians
Dakota toad
Birds
Goshawk X
Sharp-shinned hawk X
Coopers hawk X
Ferruginous hawk X
Golden eagle X
Bald eagle
Marsh hawk
Osprey X
Gyrfalcon X
Prairie falcon X
Perearine falcon X
Pigeon hawk
Mountain plover
American golden plover
Sanderl 1 rig
Sno y owl
Burrowing owl
Great gray owl
Long-eared owl
Saw-whet owl
Eastern bluebird
Dickcissel
a)
LI
a)
LI
C
a)
a)
a)
L
L
U
L.
L
C
a)
I
(-I
LI
U
U
0.)
‘.
Q
C
U
U
D
0.)
—
‘
I
U
-
•
L
C
)
C
0
-
d’
0.1
• I
C
0
0
I1
-
L-
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
KEY
X indicates occurrence
of species.
Underlined species are
also on the Federal
rare and endangered
list.
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
95
-------
Table A-6.20
OBSERVATIONS OF AVIFAUNA IN THE CORONACH STUDY AREA
AND IN THE DANIELS COUNTY STUDY AREA DURING
1977- 1978
Daniels Co.
Coronach
Red-throated Loon
Horned grebe
Red-necked grebe
Western grebe
Eared grebe
Pied-billed grebe
White pelican
Double-crested cormorant
Great blue heron
Black-crowned night heron
American bittern
Whistling swan
Canada goose
Snow goose
Mallard
Gadwal 1
Pintail
Green-winged teal
Blue-winged teal
American wigeon
Northern shoveler
Redhead
Ring-necked duck
Canvas back
Lesser scaup
Common goldeneve
Buffl ehead
Ruddy duck
Common merganser
Sharp-shinned hawk
Cooper’s hawk
Red-tailed hawk
Swainson’s hawk
Rough-legged hawk
Ferruginous hawk
Golden eagle
Bald eagle
Piping plover
Gavia Stellata
Podiceps auritus
Podi ceps gri seg’ena
Aechmophorns accidentalis
Podiceps nigricollis
Podilymbus podiceps
Pel ecanus erythrorhynchos
Phalacrocorax auritus
Ardea herodias
Nycticorax nycticorax
Botaurus lentiginosus
Olor columbianus
Branta canadensis
Chen caerulescens
Anas platyrhynchos
Anas strepera
Anas acuta
Anas crecca
Anas discors
Anas americana
Anas clypeata
Aythya americana
Aythya collaris
Aythya valisineria
Aythya affinis
Bucephala clan gula
Bucephala albeola
Oxyura jamaicensis
Mergus merganser
Accipiter striatus
Accip2. ter cooperii
Buteo jarnaicensis
Buteo swainsoni
Buteo lagopus
Buteo regal.Ls
Aquila ch.rysaetos
Haliaeetus leucocephalus
Charadrius rnelodus
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
96
-------
Table A-6.20 (continued)
Daniels Co.
Coronach
Osprey
Marsh hawk
Merlin
Merlin
Prairie falcon
Whooping crane
American kestrel
Sharp-tailed grouse
Sage grouse
Ring-necked pheasant
Gray partridge
Sandhill crane
So ra
Virginia rail
American coot
Killdeer
Black-bellied plover
Common snipe
Long-billed curlew
Upland sandpiper
Spotted sandpiper
Solitary sandpiper
Willet
Greater yellowlegs
Lesser yellowlegs
Pectoral sandpiper
Baird’s sandpiper
Long-billed dowitcher
Marbled godwit
American avocet
Wilson’s phalarope
Northern phalarope
California gull
Ring-necked gull
Franklin’s gull
Common tern
Black tern
Rock dove
Mourning dove
Great horned owl
Snowy owl
Pandion haliaetus
Circus cyaneus
Falco columbarius
Falco Columbarius richardsorui
Faico mexicanus
Grus americana
Falco sparverius
Pedioecetes phasianell us
Centrocercus urophasianus
Phasianus colchicus
Perdix perdix
Grus canadensis
Porzana carolina
Rallus limicola
Fulica americana
Charadrius vociferus
Squatarola squatarola
Capella gallinago
Numenius americanus
Bart.rarnia ion gicauda
Actitis macularia
Tringa solitaria
Ca toptrophorus senu.palmatus
Tringa melanoleuca
Tringa flavipes
Calidris melanotos
Calidris baa.rdii
Limnodrornus scolopaceus
Limosa fedoa
Recurvirostra americana
Ste ganopus tricolor
Lobipes lobatus
Larus californicus
Larus delawarensis
Larus pipixcan
Sterna hirundo
Chlidonias niger
Columbalivia
Zenaida macroura
Bubo virginianus
Nyctea scandiaca
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
97
-------
Table A-6.20 (continued)
Daniels Co.
Corona c h
Burrowing owl
Short-eared owl
Common nighthawk
Belted kingfisher
Common flicker
Downey woodpecker
Red-headed woodpecker
Eastern kingbird
Western kingbird
Say’s phoebe
Horned lark
Tree —swal low
Bank swallow
Rough-winged swallow
Barn swallow
Cliff swallow
European starling
Sprague’s pipit
Black-billed magpie
Common crow
Red-breasted nuthatch
Brown creeper
House wren
Gray catbird
Brown thrasher
American robin
Swainson’s thrush
Mountain bluebird
Ruby-crowned kinglet
Bohemian waxwing
Cedar waxwing
Loggerhead shrike
Starling
Black-and—white warbler
Tennessee warbler
Yellow warbler
Magnolia warbler
Blackpoll warbler
Ovenbi rd
Northern waterthrush
Speotyto cunicularia
Asio flammeus
Chordeiles minor
Meg -acer yle alcyon
Colaptes auritus
Dendrocopos pubescens
Mel anerpes erythrocephal us
Tyrannus tyrannus
Tyrannus verticalis
Sagornis saga
Eremophila alpestris
Iridoprocne bicol or
Riparia riparia
Stelgidopteryx ruficollis
Hirundo rustica
Pet rochelidon pyrrhonota
Sturnus vulgaris
An thus spragueii
Pica pica
Corvus brachyrhynchos
Sitta canadensis
Certhia familiaris
Troglodytes aedon
Dumetella carolinensis
Toxostoma rufum
Turdus migratorius
Hylocichla guttata
Sialia currucoides
Regulus calendula
Bombycilla garrulus
Bornbycilla cedrorum
Lanius ludovicianus
Sturnus vulgaris
Mniotilta varia
Vermi vora peregrina
Dendroica pet echia
Dendroica magnolia
Dendroica striata
Seiurns aurocapillus
Sei urus noveboracensis
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
98
-------
Table A-6.20 (continued)
Daniels Co.
Coronach
Common yellowthroat
Yellow-brested chat
American redstart
Bobol ink
Western meadowlark
Yellow-headed blackbird
Red-winged blackbird
Brewer’s blackbird
Common grackle
Brown-headed cowbird
Common redpoll
Rose-breasted grosbeak
American goldfinch
Rufous-sided towhee
Lark bunting
Savannah sparrow
Grasshopper sparrow
Baird’s sparrow
Vesper sparrow
Dark-eyed junco
Tree sparrow
Chipping sparrow
Clay-colored sparrow
White-crowned sparrow
Song sparrow
Chestnut-collared longspur
McCown’s Longspur
Snow bunting
Geothlypi.s trichas
Icteria virens
Setophaga ruticilla
Dolichonx oryzivorus
Sturnella neglecta
Xanthocephal ux xanthocephalus
Agelaius phoeniceus
Euphaga cyanocephal us
Quiscalus guiscula
Molothrus ater
Acan this Liarrimea
Pheucticus ludovicianus
Spinus tristis
Pipilo erythrophthalmus
Calamospiza melanocorys
Passervul us sandwichensis
Ammodrarnus savannarurn
Aramodramus bairdii
Pooecetes gramineus
Junco hyemalis
Spizella arborea
Spizella passerina
Spizeila pallida
Zonotrichia leucophrys
Melospiza melodia
Calcarius ornatus
Rhynchophanes mccowni i
Plectrophenax nivalis
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
99
-------
Appendix A—7. Aquatic Biota
A-7.1 PHYCOPERIPHYTON
The phycoperiphyton of the Poplar River system were surveyed on
three dates during 1975 and 1976 by Bahis (1977). The pooled data re-
vealed that the Poplar River supports a diverse diatom periphyton com-
munity comprised of 189 diatom taxa comprising 34 genera. In addition,
31 genera of non-diatoms were also observed.
The 26 most abundant diatom taxa and their pooled percent relative
abundance (PRA) values are presented in Table A-7.1. The two most abun-
dant species were Nitzschia frustulum var. Subsalina and Epithemia sorex.
Nitzschia and Navicula were the most common genera based on total number
of observed species.
A comparison of the five river segments (East Fork, Middle Fork,
Fork, Poplar River prior to West Fork, and Poplar River below West
which are ranked by percent similarity indices, is presented in
A-7.2. The paired comparisons indicate that the East and West
are the most floristically dissimilar segments of the river.
both of these forks are quite dissimilar from the downstream
The Middle Fork displayed the highest similarity with the
segments of the main Poplar River.
The dissimilar floral nature of the West and East Forks is also
indicated by their numbers of “exclusive” phycoperiphyton taxa, which
were 16 and 26, respectively. The “exclusive” taxa of the main Poplar
River segment and West Fork ranged from five to eight. The West and
East Forks also had similarly low PRA Nitzschia species (34.1 and 32.2,
respectively) when compared to the higher values reported for the Middle
Fork and main stem Poplar River. The PRA Nitzschia value has been used
as an indicator of the relative magnitude of nitrogenous pollution.
The mean diatom diversity indices (Margalef and Simpson) for the
Poplar River were compared to those of other Montana streams by Bahls
(1977). A comparison of the seven streams (Flathead River, East Gallatin
River, North Fork Dry Creek, North Fork Fivemile Creek, Clarks Forks
River, and Tongue River) indicated that the Poplar River displayed either
the highest (Margalef’s) or second highest (Simpson’s) diversity. These
results indicate that the Poplar River is a favorable environment for
diatoms and no evidence of severe stress (as indicated by low diversity)
was observed.
The non-diatom
phyta (green algae)
chlorophyte species
served to occur in
Rivularia was also
periphyton were dominated by members of the chioro-
and Cyanophyta (blue-green algae). The dominant
were Cladophora and stigeodonium, which were ob-
all of the river segments. The blue-green alga
common in all river segments.
West
Fork)
Table
Forks
Moreover,
segments.
downstream
100
-------
Table A-7.1
DIATOM TAXA IN THE POPLAR RIVER SAMPLES HAVING
A POOLED PRA OF 1.0 OR GREATER
Number
Taxa of Samples Pooled PRA
Achnanthes minutissima 14 1.3
Amphora oval.i.s var. pediculus 16 4.6
Caloneis bacillum 14 1.0
Cyclotella meneg’hiniana 18 1.6
Da.atoma tenue (including var. e .zongatum) 16 3.7
Ep.ithemia sorex 18 9.6
Epithemia turgida 18 1.4
Fragilaria construens var. venter 14 6.4
Fragilaria vaucheriae 15 1.3
Gomphonerna angustatum 13 2.2
Gomphonema parvul urn 1 3 1 .2
Navicula atomus 9 1.1
Navicula cryptocephala var. veneta 18 2.4
Navicula secreta var. apiculata 17 1.4
Nitzschia acicularis 17 2.3
Nitzschia dissipata 17 6.0
Nitzschia epiphytica 13 1.5
Nitzschia f 1iformis 13 2.2
Nitzschia £rustulum 17 2.1
Nitzschia frustulum var. subsalina 18 12.2
Nitzschia palea 18 5.0
Nitzschia paleacea 14 5.0
Rhopalodia gibba 17 1.1
Stephanodiscus minutus 16 5.2
Synedra radians 12 3.4
Synedra ul na 1 5 1 . 9
Source: Bahis, 1977
101
-------
Table A-7.2
PAIRED COMPARISONS OF PERIPHYTON PERCENT SIMILARITY
INDICES (PSI) FOR POPLAR RIVER SEGMENTS
Rank Segment Pair 1 PSI
1 EM, PR 78.50
2 EF, ME 61.00
3 MF, EM 60.10
4 ME, PR 59.70
5 EF, PR 54.30
6 ME, WE 52.35
7 EF, EM 51.05
8 WE, PR 50.15
9 EM, WE 47.25
10 EF, WE 46.60
‘Segment identifications: Poplar River, PR: East Fork,
EF; West Eork, WE; Middle Fork, ME; Poplar River above
West Ear, EM.
Source: Bahis, 1977
102
-------
A-7.2 MACROPHYTES
Limited information is available concerning the present submerged
aquatic macrophyte distribution in the Poplar River Basin. A field
survey conducted by the Biological Resources Committee of the Inter-
national Poplar River Water Quality Board (IPRWQB, IJC, 1979) on 24 May
1978 indicated that the upper East Fork was dominated by the submerged
macrophytes Myriophyllum exalbescens and Potaniogeton sp. Other plants
observed included emergent forms such as Carex 5p., Eleocharis sp.,
Scirpus sp. and Typha sp. (rushes, sedges and cattails). Other sections
of the Poplar River did not have the significant macrophyte growth
observed in the East Fork.
An aerial infrared survey of emergent macrophytes was conducted
over several segments of the Poplar River during July 1979 (DeSimone,
1980). Five river segments totalling 10.3 miles were surveyed: two
segments on the upper East Fork, two segments on the lower East Fork and
one segment on the main river below the confluence of the Middle Fork.
Although emergent vegetation was observed in all river segments, the
highest percent coverage (40%) occurred in the upper East Fork near the
International Boundary. Emergent coverage in the other three East Fork
sections ranged from 5.8 to 21.6 percent. Weighted average coverage
(based on survey distance) for the East Fork was 13.8 percent. The main
river had the lowest coverage at 2.3 percent.
A-7.3 BENTHIC MACROINVERTEBRATES
Only limited data are available on the benthic macroinvertebrates
of the Poplar River Basin. Montana Department of Fish and Game (1978)
reported riffle bottom faunal densities during two sampling dates in
1977 (22 March and 29 June). The bottom communities were dominated by
three orders of aquatic insect larvae: Diptera, Ephemeroptera and
Trichoptera (Table A-7.3). These three orders comprised over 96 percent
of the organisms collected from most river segments. The upper East
Fork (near the border) was quite different in that about 30 percent of
the samples were comprised of gamaridean amphipods. Amphipods, decapods,
annelids, molluscs and other insect larvae were observed infrequently in
all other parts of the Poplar River Basin. The large freshwater clam,
Anodontis gradis, was commonly observed throughout the Poplar River
dral nage.
The mean densities (per square foot) of total organisms during the
March and June sampling periods were 616 and 804, respectively. Total
densities were quite variable, both spatially and temporally, and ranged
from five to over 6,000 per square foot.
In general, the highest densities of total macroinvertebrates oc-
curred in the mainstem Poplar River and the lower- reaches of the West
and Middle Forks (Table A-7.4). Lowest total densities were measured in
the Upper East Fork.
103
-------
Table A—7.3
MEAN PERCENT COMPOSITION OF JUNE BENTHIC MACROINVERTEBRATE
SAMPLES IN THE POPLAR RIVER DRAINAGE
Ephemeroptera Diptera Trichoptera Other
Upper East Fork 0.7 25.1 45.0 29.2
Lower East Fork 11.5 19.8 65.6 3.1
Lower Middle Fork 30.7 13.3 54.8 1.2
Lower West Fork 81.2 13.0 3.8 2.0
Mid-Poplar River
(above West Fork) 20.0 0.5 79.4 0.1
Mainstem Poplar River 46.8 1.6 51.4 0.2
Source: Montana Department of Fish and Game, 1978
104
-------
Table A-7.4
MEAN DENSITIES (N0./FT 2 ) OF TOTAL BENTHIC MACROINVERTEBRATES
IN RIFFLE AREAS DURING 1977
River Segment March June
Upper East Fork 735 400
Lower East Fork 298 237
Upper Middle Fork 79 *
Lower Middle Fork 578 880
Mid-West Fork 718 595
Lower West Fork 170 1,042
Upper Poplar River
(near Scobey) 2,595 974
Mid-Poplar River
(above West Fork) 329 1 ,47l
Mainstem Poplar River 37 827
*Insuffjcjent flow for sample collection.
Source: Montana Department of Fish and Game, 1978
105
-------
An unpublished benthic fauna survey conducted at eight Poplar River
sites by the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency was cited in the Bio-
logical Resources Committee report (IPRWQB, IJC, 1979). Dominant taxa
for the East Fork, West Fork and Main Poplar near Scobey are listed in
Table A-7.5.
The average total macroinvertebrate densities in the river segments
studied were remarkably similar at about 39,000 per m 2 . However, the
taxonomic composition was distinct among sampling sites. The East Fork
was dominated by Diptera (83%) with a relatively low occurrence of
Ephemeroptera (6%). The West Fork and upper Poplar River dominant
macroinvertebrate assemblages were generally similar, being comprised
of about 37-39 percent dipterans and 50-55 percent trichoptera. Of the
dominant Trichoptera and Ephemeroptera taxa in the Poplar River, most
are characteristic of lotic environments. Some taxa, such as Caenis,
may be found in either lotic or lenthic habitats.
A-7.4 FISH
The earliest comprehensive survey of the fishes of the Poplar River
Basin was conducted during 1975 by Montana Department of Fish and Game
(1976). The game fish populations were comprised of three species:
Walleye, Stizostedion vitreurn; Northern Pike, Esox lucius and smallmouth
bass, rlicropterus dolomieui. Although it is not classified as a game
fish in Montana, Goldeye (Hiodon alosoides) were also collected. The
goldeye is occasionally utilized by anglers as sport fish in the basin.
A total of 28 species of fish was identified in the Poplar River
Basin, belonging to ten families (Table A-7.6). Approximately half of
the total species observed would be considered forage fish and are in-
cluded in the families Cyprinidae and Catostomidae. White sucker, lake
chub, shorthead redhorse, longnose dace and fathead minnow were commonly
observed throughout the drainage area. Several species (e.g., freshwater
drum, channel catfish and burbot) occurred only in the lower mainstem of
the Poplar River near its confluence with the Missouri River.
Game fish were found to have a widespread distribution in the Poplar
River Basin (Montana Fish and Game, 1978). The two major species, Walleye
and Northern Pike, occurred in relatively high densities in all areas
except the middle and upper reaches of the West Fork and in the Upper
East Fork.
Numbers of walleye per river mile ranged from 23 to 276 (Figure
A-7.1). Densities of walleye were highest in the Middle Fork and lowest
in the upper West and East Forks.
106
-------
Table A-7.5
DOMINANT MACROINVERTEBRATE TAXA COLLECTED IN THE
POPLAR RIVER
Taxa West Fork East Fork Upper Poplar
Epheneroptera
Baetis sp. X X
Caerris sp. X X
Pseudocloeon sp. X X
Paraleptophiebia sp. X
Heptagenia Sp. X
Tn choptera
Chew’natopsyche 5p. X X X
Hydropsyche 5p. X X X
Agraylea Sp. X X
Di ptera
Conchapelopia sp. X X X
Thiemanniella sp. X
Rheotanytarsus S D. X X X
Cricotopus SJJ. X X X
Polypedilum Sp. X
Orthocladius sp. X X
Simuliidae X X
Aphipoda X
Hydracarina X
*
“X indicates presence of species.
Source: IPRWQB, IJC, 1979.
107
-------
Table A-7.6
A SUMMARY OF FISHES OBSERVED IN THE POPLAR RIVER
Family
Common Name
Scientific me
Hiodontidae
Esocidae
Goldeye
Northern pike
RLodon aioso.Lces
Esox iuc us
Cypri nidae
Catostomidae
Carp
Pearl dace
Northern redbelly dace
Flathead chub
Lake chub
Emeralu shiner
Brassy minnow
Silvery minnow
Fathead minnow
Longnose dace
River carpsucker
Bigmouth buffalo
Shorthead red horse
White sucker
Longnose sucker
Cyprinus c.3rplo
Semtiius r2argarlca
Chrosomus eos
Hybopsis grac2lLs
Hybopsis plurWea
Notropus a therLno des
Hybogna thus hanxinsoni
Hybognachus nuchai s
P.zmephaies protnelas
Rhinichthys catarac:ae
Carpiodes carp.zo
Ictiobus cypr neii us
Moxostoma breviceps
Ca tostomus comznersor.i
Ca tostoinus Ca tosto7us
Ictal uridac
Gad idae
Channel catfish
Black bullhead
Stonecat
Burbot
Icr.ai urus puncta tus
Ictalurus melas
Noturus 2avus
Lota iota
Gasterosteidae
Brook stickleback
Eucalia Inconstans
Centrarchidae
Sznallrnouth bass
Mscropcerus dolozrieui
Percidae
Sc iaenidae
Yellow perch
Walleye
S auger
Iowa darter
Freshwater drum
Perca fiavescens
Stizosted on V I treum
Stizosted_on canacense
Etheostoina eylLe
.piodinotus gr n1e-’s
108
-------
*approxjmate due to limited recapture
**insufficient sample
Figure A-7.1
WALLEYE AND NORTHERN PIKE POPULATION ESTIMATES
(NUMBER PER MILE) FOR POPLAR RIVER SECTIONS IN 1977
(Data from Montana Fish and Game, 1978)
-------
Northern pike occurred in lower numbers than walleye, and estimates
ranged from six to 197 per mile when sufficient fish were collected for
analysis. Northern pike were not collected in the mid-West Fork and
were extremely rare in the upper East Fork. Tagging studies conducted
by Stewart (1980) indicate that Poplar River walleye and northern pike
are generally sedentary with little migration occurring among river
segments.
During 1977, walleye and northern pike in spawning condition oc-
curred at almost all sampling locations in the basin. The distribution
of walleye eggs indicates that spawning is restricted to shallow ( <2ft
deep) riffle areas with a clean gravel substrate (Montana Fish and Game,
1978). A typical riffle area providing optimal spawning habitat for
walleye is indicated in Figure A-7.2.
Northern pike normally spawn among submerged flood plain vegetation
shortly after ice breakup in the spring (Breeder and Rosen, 1966).
Although a considerable number of samples was collected throughout the
Poplar River Basin, no pike eggs were observed. There were also no
larval pike collected in 195 samples containing over 3,600 larvae of
other fish species. The failure of pike reproduction during 1977 was
also indicated by the lack of 0+ individuals in the fish samples ob-
tained during the sumer and fall.
Both larval surveys and fall young-of-the—year surveys indicated
that, during 1977, there was a very low reproductive success of walleye
in the East Fork. Larval walleye were collected in other portions of
the drainage and the occurrences of 0+ walleye in the Middle Fork and
main river were relatively high when compared with the East Fork.
The spring runoff during 1977 was low and, in combination with the
reduced flows caused by the Cookson Reservoir Dam, probably resulted in
the low reproduction of walleye in the East Fork. The runoff in 1976
was about average, and in that year a large year class was formed in
the East Fork. No data are available, however, to document the repro-
ductive patterns of Poplar River fishes prior to impoundment of the
upper East Fork.
The magnitude of winter ice coverage appears to be a critical
factor in the survival of Poplar River gamefish. Winter kill of fishes
during 1977-78 and 1978-79 was evidenced by the observation of dead
fish after thawing and a decline in the abundance of older fish in the
1977 to 1979 sampling period (Stewart, 1979 and 1980). During the two
severe winters, ice thickness reached 4 feet with severe oxygen deple-
tion occurring in the remaining water.
The aquatic biota of the Canadian portion of the Poplar River
Basin has been summarized by Saskmont Engineering (1978). The follow-
ing sections provide a brief description of the aquatic biota in Cookson
Reservoir and the East Fork between the dam and the international bound-
ary. The biota of upstream areas (e.g., Fife Lake, Girard Creek) are
110
-------
- -
__ ______
— — - — ______________
- - - .- z -
-
• -
-
— -. .,
- —.— —•—— - -•—t_ -
— _—• - - -- - — . - - -w — -
______ -
- -‘ - •: • ; —.T
Figure A-7.2
RIFFLE AREA ON THE MIDDLE FORK OF THE
POPLAR RIVER
111
-------
also described by Saskmont Engineering (1978); however, these descrip-
tions are not included since they would not exert as direct an influence
on U.S. portions of the basin as the East Fork and Cookson Reservoir.
Plankton samples collected from Cookson Reservoir during April and
June, 1977, indicated that the phytoplankton communities are comprised
of approximately equal abundances of green algae, blue-green algae and
diatoms. The maximum chlorophyll-a concentration recorded was 24.5 mg/9. ,
while Secchi depths ranged from 0.3 to 0.9 m.
The fishes of Cookson Reservoir are representative of the species
occurring in the upper East Fork prior to impoundment. The major
species observed during 1976 and 1977 gill-net surveys were Walleye
(Stizostedion vitreum), carp (Cyprinus carpio), white sucker (Catostornus
commersoni) and lake chub (Couesus plurnbeus). Seine collections (i.e.,
smaller, littoral-zone fishes) were dominated by fathead minnows (Pime—
phales promelas) and brook sticklebacks (Culaea inconstans).
The East Fork below the dam site has a fish community similar to
that observed in the lower portions of the river. Gill net catches in
1976 and 1977 were dominated by walleye, northern pike and suckers.
Carp and goldeye were observed at lower frequencies.
A distinctive characteristic of the 1976 collections was the occur-
rence of rainbow trout (Salmo gairdneri) at a relatively low frequency
of 1.4 percent.
112
-------
Appendix A-8. Meteorology and Air Quality
A-8.1 WIND
Wind plays an important role in the dispersion and dilution of pol-
lutants emitted into the atmosphere. Pollutant concentrations are in-
versely proportional to wind speeds, i.e., the stronger the wind the
lower the pollutant concentrations. Wind data have been measured at
several stations at and near Scobey since March, 1977. Data available
to data were from March, 1977 through February, 1979 (Gelhaus, etal.,
1979). There were two periods of missing data due to equipment malfunc-
tions between May 4, 1977, and September 7, 1977, and all of September,
1978. Wind speed, direction and other climatological data are now being
measured continuously at Scobey, Montana. These hourly data will be
available for use in running the CRSTER air quality model.
The wind pattern at both Scobey and Glasgow is bipolar with the
wind coming from the northwest or southeast quadrants in all months.
The least common wind direction for both places was from the northeast
quadrant.
The frequency distribution of transboundary wind directions, which
consists of the wind sectors from west-northwest through north to east-
northeast, at Scobey and Glasgow is given below for 1978.
Month Scobey Glasgow
Jan 45.5 35.6
Feb 44.6 35.6
Mar 44.6 39.2
Apr 34.2 31.2
May 45.7 44.4
Jun 27.5 36.2
Jul 49.7 47.9
Aug 44.7 45.9
Sep (1977) 39.3 35.7
Oct 38.1 50.3
Nov 39.8 45.2
Dec 35.4 49.9
The value for September, 1977 was used since data were not available for
Scobey in 1978. The average frequency that winds came across the border
was 41 percent for both Scobey and Glasgow although the monthly distri-
bution differed somewhat. Wind rose plots for Scobey and Glasgow are
included in Appendix B.
Calm winds in April through September of 1978 occurred about 1.9
percent of the time at Scobey and 1.0 percent of the time at Glasgow.
During the rest of the year calm winds occurred in 1978 2.6 percent of
the time at Scobey and 4.0 percent of the time at Glasgow. Wind speeds
113
-------
at Scobey averaged 2.5 rn/sec in the mornings and 5 rn/sec in the afternoons.
The wind speeds are generally lower in the summer months, although the
prevailing winds are more likely to be from the southeast quadrant
(Gelhaus, etal., 1979).
A-8.2. TEMPERATURE
The typical range during April to September is 29°F to 85°F with an
average temperature of 59°F. The extreme temperatures for these months
for the period 1940-1978 are -13°F and 106°F. Temperature during the
winter (December through February) typically varies between -3.3 and
26.9°F with an average temperature of 12.6°F.
Upper air temperature measurements were made at Scobey since March
1977. Plots of the data are given in Geihaus, etal., 1979.
A-8.3 INVERSIONS
The vertical dispersion of air pollutants over a region may be ham-
pered by the presence of a temperature inversion in the layers of the
atmosphere near the surface of the earth. Normally in the atmosphere,
the temperature decreases with height. The rate of temperature decrease
is called the lapse rate. A reversal of the normal lapse rate, wherein
temperature increases with altitude, is termed an inversion. Physical
and dynamic atmospheric processes can create inversions at the surface
or at any height above the ground. Surface and elevated inversions are
illustrated in Figure A-8.1. The height of the base of the inversion
at any given time is known as the “mixing height”.
Usually inversions are lower before sunrise than during daylight
hours. After sunrise the mixing height normally increases as the day
progresses, because the sun warms the ground, which in turn warms the
surface air layer. As this heating continues, the temperature of the
surface layer approaches the potential temperature of the base of the
inversion layer. When this temperature becomes equal, the inversion
layer begins to erode at its lower edge. If enough warming takes place,
the inversion layer becomes thinner and thinner and finally “breaks”
(when its base reaches its top); and the surface layers can then mix
upward without limit. This phenomenon is frequently observed in the
middle to late afternoon on summer days when visibilities improve or
cumulus clouds form if sufficient moisture is present.
A study of mixing height frequencies throughout the contiguous U.S.
was made by Holzworth (1972). The study centered on two times of the
day, morning and afternoon. The details of the calculations employed
in obtaining the mixing heights are present in Holzworth’s 1972 report.
The results were presented on an annual and seasonal basis. Wind speeds
114
-------
JLDW INVERSION I
inversion top
—•—---———--- — . —
inversion layer — T
mixing height
40°F 50°F 60°F 70°F 80°F
mixing height
• • :• .... :. :.:.Y :: :
40°F 50°F
700 F
80° F
Figure A-8.1
THESE GRAPHS OF AIR TEMPERATURE VERSUS ALTITUDE
ABOVE GROUND LEVEL SHOW TYPICAL INVERSIONS,
RESPECTrVELY: SURFACE-BASED, LOW, AND HIGH
INVERSIONS. POLLUTANTS ARE CONFINED TO THE AIR
VOLUME BELOW THE BASE OF ANY INVERSION, OR IN A
VERY SHALLOW LAYER NEAR THE GROUND IN THE CASE OF
A SURFACE INVERSION.
4000’
3000’
2000’
1000’
SFC
4000’
3000’
2000’
1000’
SFC
4000’
3000’
2000’
1000’
SFC
60° F
115
-------
for both morning and afternoon were also obtained as arithmetic averages
of speeds observed at the surface and aloft within the mixing layer.
Spatial analyses of mixing height and wind speeds were presented. These
analyses indicated that mixing height values obtained at Glasgow are rep-
resentative of the study area and may be employed for air quality model-
ng. Holzworth’s results for Glasgow are summarized in Table A-8.1.
?ortell (1975) in a study of mixing heights for the period 1965-
1969 found an annual average afternoon mixing height of 3494 feet. This
is somewriat lower than the 5131 height obtained by Holzworth (1972).
The uooer air temperature data from Scobey (Gelhaus, etal., 1979)
were used to compute mixing heights at Scobey. These results are given
along with nuxing heights computed at Glasgow by Gelhaus and Machler
(1973) in Table A-8.2. Holzworth’s values for morning heights are gen-
erally higher than those of Gelhaus and Machler for Glasgow partly
because different values were added to the minimum temperature. Holzworth
(1972) used 5 C while Gelhaus and Machler (1978) used 2.5°C. Gelhaus,
et al. (1979) used 3°C for the morning temperatures and 2°C for the after-
noon temperatures at Scobey.
The frequency of low level inversions is of interest as it is related
to the phenomenon known as “fumigation’. This phenomenon occurs as a
result of a plume from a stack emitting into a low level stable layer
(a-a in Figure A-8.2) during the night. Because of the stable conditions,
little or none of the effluent reaches the ground level . However, after
sunrise, solar heating causes the daytime mixed layer to form next to the
surface and grow thicker with time. As the top of the mixed layer envel-
opes the plume (b-V in Figure A-8.2), it is diffused downward and may
produce high ground-level concentration in the narrow region below the
original stable plume. This occurs for short periods generally less than
an hour.
A study of low level inversions (below 500 feet above station) was
made by Hosler (1961). His results for Glasgow are shown in Table A-8.3.
The results indicate that early morning inversions (0500 MST) occur dur-
ing all seasons of the year with percentage frequencies ranging from 72
percent in the spring to 84 percent in the summer. Daytime inversion
(1700 MST) frequencies are the highest in the winter, with values near
56 percent and lowest in the summer with values near four percent. From
these results, it may be concluded that trapping of pollutants may occur
throughout the year, but the highest potential for air pollution is in
the winter season.
The new data for Scobey show that inversions with tops below 200 m
occur between zero and 27 percent of the time in the morning and zero to
17 percent of the time in the afternoon. Inversions with tops between
200 and 500 m could occur between 60 and 100 percent of the time in the
morning and zero to 92 percent in the afternoons. Inversions up to these
heights were less common in the summer months with the exception of in-
versions between 200 and 500 n in the mornings. A summary of the first
inversion base, thickness, and frequency by time of day is shown in Table
A_8.d.. Tne data show that inversions are common throughout the year
although morning inversions occur more in the summer and winter months.
116
-------
Table A-8.1
MEAN SEASONAL AND ANNUAL MORNING AND AFTERNOON MIXING HEIGHTS (FELT), AND
WIND SPEEDS (KNOTS) FOR GLASGOW, MONTANA (1960-1964)
Morning — Afternoon
Period Height (ft) Speed (kts ) Hei j (ft) Speed (kts )
Winter 928 10.6 1719 13.4
Spring 1282 12.2 6466 15.7
Summer 997 11.1 8051 14.0
Autumn 859 10.3 4288 15.0
Annual
1017 11.1
5131 14.6
-------
Table A-8.2
MEAN SEASONAL AND ANNUAL MORNING AND AFTERNOON MIXING
HEIGHTS (FEET)
Morning Height Afternoon Height
Period Glasgow* Scobey** Glasgow ScobeyT
Winter 551 418 3602 886
Sprinc 436 629 1000 2469
Summer 666 293 5007 4560
Autumn 761 415 6545 2433
Annual 603 506 Tt 4038 2587
Period of Record 1971-1975 (Holzworth, 1972)
**
Period of Record April, 1977 - March, 1979 (Geihaus,
et al., 1979)
TBd on limited data
For 1978 only.
Table A-8.3
PERCENT FREQUENCY OF INVERSIONS BASED BELOW 500 FEET
ABOVE SURFACE AT GLASGOW, MONTANA
Time (MST)
Season 2000 0800 1700 0500
Winter 75 75 56 76
Spring 68 38 7 72
Summer 50 id 4 84
Autumn 79 53 17 83
118
-------
a’
NIGHT
0
MORNING
/
I
I
/
/
I
/
/
/
/
TEMPERATURE
/
1:.
SCHEMATIC OF LOW-LEVEL INVERSION BREAKUP RESULTING IN FUMIGATION
Figure A-8.2
-------
Table A-8.4
MOST COMMON ChARACTERISTICS OF FIRST IHVERSIONS AT SCOBEY
Tiiiie of Day
Month ______ 0001-0600 MST _____ 0601-1200 MST _____ 1201-1800 11SF — 1 1301-2i00 fIST -
Base* Thickness* Frequency** Base Thickness Frequency Base Thickness Frequency Base Thickness Irequcncy
1978 Apr sfc 101-300 66 7 200 101-300 16.7 200 1-100 16 7 sfc 101-300 83 3
May sfc 101-300 90.0 100 101-300 68.8 sfc 101-300 1.4 sfc 101-300 86.7
Jun sfc 101-300 100.0 200 101-300 96.7 100 1-100 13 3 sfc 101-300 100 0
Jul sfc 101-300 96.8 100 101-300 93.5 200 101-300 9 7 sfc 101-300 100.0
Aug sfc 101-300 100.0 200 1-100 968 sfc 1-100 6.7 sfc 101-300 1000
Sep sfc 301-500 83.3 200 101-300 76.7 sfc 1-100 50 0 sfc 101-300 86 7
Oct sfc 101-300 90.3 200 101-300 90.3 sfc 101-300 81.1 sfc 101-300 96 1
Nov sfc 101-300 86.7 sIc 101-300 80.0 sfc 301-500 83.3 sfc 101-300 83 3
Dnc sfc 301-500 100 0 sfc 301-500 89.7 sfc 301-500 93.3 sfc 301-500 96.8
1979 Jan sIc 301-500 96.7 sfc 301-500 87.1 sfc 301-500 100.0 sfc 301-500 100.0
Feb sfc 301-500 96.4 sfc 301-500 92.9 200 101-300 88.5 sfc 301-500 100.0
Mar sfc 301-500 87.1 sfc 301-500 87.1 sfc 301-500 77.4 sfc 301-500 83 9
k for base and thickness are meters.
Percent frequency of occurrence of period with first Inversion present.
Note. All data are based on acoustic radar measurements.
-------
A-8.4 AIR QUALITY
The governments of the U.S. and Montana have established air qual-
ity standards to protect public health and welfare. The Federal Clean
Air Act Amendments of 1977 require that national primary air quality
standards be attained by 1982 (with extensions to 1987 in certain in-
stances). Montana standards cover some additional pollutants not in-
cluded in the national standards.
The national standards are divided into two categories: Primary
and secondary. Primary standards are set at the levels of air quality
necessary, with an adequate margin of safety, to protect the public
health. Secondary standards are set to protect the public welfare, in-
cluding plant and animal life, visibility, buildings and materials.
The Federal Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) has set both primary
and secondary standards for six contaminants.
• Sulfur Dioxide (SO 2 )
• Total Suspended Particulate (TSP)
• Nitrogen Dioxide (NO 2 )
• Carbon Monoxide (CO)
• Hydrocarbons (HC), corrected for methane
• Ozone (03)
The existing air quality in the study and impact area is very good.
Recent measurements taken by the Montana Air Quality Bureau 1977-1978,
in Northeastern Montana have shown very low concentrations of S02, NO 2
and particulates (Gelhaus, etal., 1979). Since there are no major
sources of pollutant emission in Northeastern Montana, these results
might have been anticipated. Sulfur dioxide concentrations at the bor-
der station for 1977 and 1978 and at the Fort Peck station for 1977
were below the minimum detection limit of 0.01 ppm. The maximum con-
centrations of nitrogen dioxide measured were 0.01 at the border station
and 0.011 at the Fort Peck station. The averages for both stations
were below the minimum detection limit of 0.005 ppm. The maximum total
suspended particulate concentration at the border station was 107 ig/m 3
while the average concentration was 21.9 i.ig/m 3 . Concentrations at the
Richardson and Engberg stations were 129 and 109 ig/m 3 for the maximum
value and 24.3 and 27.6 ug/m 3 for the average, respectively. A compari-
son of these values with the National and Montana ambient air quality
standards shows that S02, N02 and suspended particlates concentrations
are well below standard.
Although air quality measurements were not taken in this area dur-
ing the baseline year, 1975, it may be concluded that the air quality
was as good or better than measured in 1977-1978. This conclusion is
based on the fact that there was little or no change in emission sources
during this time period.
121
-------
Appendix A-9. Social and Economic Profile
A-9.1 AGE PROFILE
The numoer and percent of total population by age group for Daniels
anu Roosevelt counties in 1970, the latest year available, are shown in
Tables A-9.1 and A-9.2. In Daniels County between 1960 and 1970, the
proportion of people 65 years and older increased. The greatest declines
were in the age groups of people under 5 and 18 years old. These trends
probably ‘.‘jill continue into the future in view of the national trend
toward lower birth rates and the lack of local employment opportunities,
which forces younger people to leave the area.
In contrast, in Roosevelt County between 1960 and 1970, the number
of 18 year aids increased. The number of persons under 5 years did de-
cline, however, because of the lower birth rates.
A-9.2 RACE PROFILE
Race breakdowns for Daniels and Roosevelt counties for 1970, the
lastest year available, are shown in Tables A-9.3 and A-9.4.
In Daniels County between 1960 and 1970 there was a large decrease
in the number of whites, and a large percentage (but small absolute)
increase in the nonwhite population, due to an increased number of na-
tive Americans.
Roosevelt County showed the same trends between 1960 and 1970.
Here there was a large percentage and absolute increase in the number
of nonwhites, which may be due to the high birthrate on the reservation.
A-9.3 SEX PROFILE
Table A-9.5 gives a breakdown by sex for the two counties for
1970, the latest year available.
A-9.4 URBAII AND RURAL PROFILE
Daniels and Roosevelt counties have very few cities. All the
cities that exist in Daniels County have fewer than 2,500 inhabitants.
Roosevelt County, however, has a few cities that exceed 2,500 (see
Table A-9.6). -
122
-------
Table A-9.1
TOTAL POPULATION BY AGE GROUP - DANIELS COUNTY
Median age
Table A-9.2
33.9
TOTAL POPULATION BY AGE GROUP - ROOSEVELT COUNTY
Median age
24.9
Source: Montana Department of Community Affairs,
and Information Systems, County Profiles
Division of Research
March, 1978.
Age/Sex Group
1960
1970
Percent
Change
Percent
Percent
Number of Total Number of Total
1960-1970
Total, all ages 3,755
100.0
3,083
100.0
-17.9
Under 5
486
11.6
190
6.2
-56.4
5—17
1,024
27.3
885
28.7
—13.6
18-59
1,697
45.2
1,422
46.1
-16.2
60-64
167
4.4
136
4.4
-18.6
65 and
over
431
11.5
450
14.6
4.4
Aqe/Sex Group
1960
1970
Percent
Change
Percent
Percent
Number of Total Number of Total
1960-1970
Total, all ages 11,731
100.0
10,365
100.0
-11.6
Under
5
1,667
14.2
939
9.1
-4.7
5-17
3,586
30.6
3,389
32.7
-5.5
18-59
5,061
43.1
4,672
45.1
—7.0
60-64
316
2.7
373
3.6
18.0
65 and
over
1,101
9.4
992
9.6
-9.9
123
-------
Table A-9.3
POPULATION BY RACIAL GROUP - DANIELS COUNTY
1960 1970
Percent Percent
Racial Group Number of Total Number of Total
Total population 3,755 100.0 3,083 100.0
White 3,750 99.9 3,065 99.4
Nonwhite 5 0.1 18 0.6
Indian 3 0.05 16 0.5
Other 2 0.05 2 0.1
Table A-9.4
POPULATION BY RACIAL GROUP - ROOSEVELT COUNTY
1960 1970
Percent Percent
Racial Group Number of Total Number of Total
Total population 11,731 100.0 10,365 100.0
White 8,958 76.4 7,201 69.5
Nonwhite 2,773 23.6 3,164 30.5
Indian 2,733 23.3 3,110 30.0
Other 40 0.3 54 0.5
Source: Montana Department of Community Affairs, Division of Research
and Information Systems, County Profiles, March, 1978.
124
-------
Table A-9.5
POPULATION BY SEX GROUP
Daniels County Roosevelt County
1970 1970
Percent Percent
Sex Group Number of Total Number of Total
Male, all ages 1,568 100.0 5,156 100.0
Under 5 100 6.4 468 9.1
5-17 446 28.4 1,728 33.5
18-59 738 47.1 2,290 44.4
60-64 63 4.0 190 3.7
65 and over 221 14.1 480 9.3
Median age 33.5 24.6
Female, all ages 1,515 100.0 5,209 100.0
Under 5 90 5.9 471 9.0
5-17 439 29.0 1,661 31.9
18-59 684 45.1 2,382 45.7
60-64 73 4.8 183 3.5
65 and over 229 15.1 512 9.8
Median age 34.2 25.1
Source: Montana Department of Community Affairs, Division of Research
and Information Systems, County Profiles, March, 1978.
125
-------
Table A-9.6
POPULATION BY RURAL OR URBAN LOCATION
Daniels County
1970
Percent
Number of Total
Roosevelt County
1970
Percent
Number of Total
Source: Montana Department of Community Affairs, Division
and Information Systems, County Profiles, March, 1978.
A-9.5 INDIAN RESERVATION AND COMMUNITIES
of Research
A-9.5.1 Aqe Distribution
In 1970, a larger percentage of Fort Peck Indians were under 15,
46 percent, as compared to the State of Montana as a whole, 30 percent.
There was also a smaller percentage of Indians 55 years and older (see
Table A-9.7.
A-9.5.2 Employment
Fifty-one percent of the Indian labor force was employed in 1970.
About 30 percent of these Indians are employed as service workers.
Most of the others are either professional, clerical, or craftsmen.
There were two industries employing a total of 44 persons (1973). The
Fort Peck Tribal industry reconditioned rifles, and Multiplex West,
Inc., produced teletype equipment. Less than half (47 percent or 337)
of all the agricultural operators on the reservation are Indians.
Residence
Population
3,083
100.0
10,365
100.0
Urban
0
0.0
3,095
29.9
Rural
3,083
100.0
7,270
70.1
Places
1,000
to
2,500
1,486
48.2
1,389
13.4
Other
rural
1,597
51.8
5,881
56.7
1’)
-------
Table A-9.7
AGE OF INDIAN POPULATION ON FORT PECK RESERVATION
65
All Races Under 5 5-14 15-24 25—34 35—44 45—54 55-64 & Over
Number Percent Percent Percent Percent Percent Percent Percent Percent Percent F1edi n Age
Fort Peck 3,441 100 0 13.7 32 5 17.6 9.6 9.4 7.3 4.8 5.1 N/A
Total Indian 26,385 100.0 13.2 31.0 18.6 11.7 9.3 6.7 4.8 4.8 17.2
Urban 5,070 19.2 15.6 27 0 22.2 12.3 9.0 6.5 3.6 3.8 18.6
Rural 21,315 80.8 12.6 31.9 17.7 11.5 9.3 6.8 5.0 5.1 N/A
I -
NJ
Total Montana 694,409 100.0 8.2 21.7 17.5 11.5 10 8 11.2 9.1 9.9 27.1
Polulat on
Note. Median age not reported for counties and reservations.
Source. 1970 U.S. Census
-------
A-9.5.3 Unemployment
At 49 percent, the unemployment rate is extremely high on the Fort
Peck Indian Reservation. The average unemployment rate for all reser-
vations in Montana is 38 percent. (Bureau of Indian Affairs, Profile
of the Montana Native American , August, 1974.)
A-9.5.4 Income
Approximately 49 percent of individuals were below the poverty
level in 1969, as compared to 13.5 percent of all individuals in the
State of Montana. An even higher percentage of Indian families, 67 per-
cent, were below the poverty level compared to 37 percent for the state
as a whole.
A-9.5.5 Education
Almost 20 percent of the Indian population over 25 years of age
were high school graduates in 1970. However, in the State of Montana
as a whole, almost 60 percent of the population over 25 had graduated
from high school.
A—9.5.6 Housing
Almost half of the housing on the reservation was built in 1939 or
earlier. Less than 10 percent has been built since 1969. In addition,
almost 40 percent of the structures are in substandard condition.
(Montana Department of Community Affairs, Division of Research and In-
formation Systems, County Profiles, March, 1978.)
• Condition of Existing Housing Units, June 30, 1973
- 516 Standard condition
- 316 Substandard condition
219 need replacement, 97 need renovation.
The demand for housing on the reservation exceeded the supply in
1973. There was a need for about 300 more housing units, which would
amount to about a 40 percent increase in the housing supply.
128
-------
A-9.6 HOUSING AND PUBLIC SERVICES
The vacancy rate in Daniels County in 1970 was twice as high as in
the State of Montana as a whole. The rate had increased for both owner
and renter by 11.4 percent since 1960. Interestingly, the vacancy rates
in Daniels County vary greatly. Flaxville has a 5 percent vacancy rate,
compared to 13 percent in Scobey. Sixty-five percent of the housing in
the county was constructed in 1939 or earlier. Only 10 percent of the
housing (117 units) were built between 1960 and 1970. The majority of
the houses (87%) have some or all plumbing facilities (hot and cold
water, flush toilet, and a bathtub or shower).
The vacancy rate within Roosevelt County dropped by 14.6 percent
between 1960 and 1970. The vacancy rate for owner-occupied housing was
less than 1 percent with the rental vacancy rate 10.1 in 1970. Roose-
velt County had a very high rate of crowding that was directly attribu-
ted to the housing conditions on Fort Peck Indian Reservation.
Substandard housing is another major problem in Roosevelt County.
There are two contributing factors, the high number of units that lack
plumbing, and the fact that the majority (65%) of the housing was built
in 1939 or earlier. The condition of the housing is also reflected in
the rental rates. Over 60 percent of the rental units in 1970 were
renting for $100 or less. The median gross rent was about $85.
A-9.7 HEALTH, EDUCATION AND WELFARE
A-9.7.1 Health
There are three hospitals located in Roosevelt County: Roosevelt
Memorial Hospital with 19 beds in the town of Culbertson, Community
Hospital with 22 beds in Poplar, and Trinity Hospital with 44 beds in
Wolf Point. ( American Hospital Association Guide to the Health Care
Field , 1977 edition.) Occupancy rates for these hospitals was 36.8
percent, 40.9 percent, and 50.0 percent, respectively. Data used in
making these statistics was collected by the American Hospital Associ-
ation during a 12-month period ending September 30, 1976.
According to the American Medical Association’s “Physician Distri-
bution and Medical Licensure in the U.S., 1976,” there were a total of
three nonfederal physicians in Roosevelt County as of December 31, 1975.
Of these three, two were general practicioners and the third was a sur-
geon. By 1978, the number of doctors had increased in Roosevelt County
to about nine, and doctors were considered in short supply (Nordwick,
1979). The number of doctors should continue to increase along with
the population.
129
-------
In addition to the hospitals, there are two nursing homes in
Roosevelt County, one in Wolf Point, and a second in Poplar. Both
homes have 22 beds (Nordwick, 1979).
Daniels County has one hospital in the town of Scobey: the Dan-
iels Memorial Hospital with 11 beds and an occupancy rate of 38.5 per-
cent. The county had two general practitioners in 1975. There is one
nursing home in the county with a total of 55 beds. (Sources and date
of data same as for Roosevelt County.) Following the trend in popula-
tion, it is expected that health care facilities and practitioners will
remain relatively stable in Daniels County (Nordwick and Bourassa,
1979).
Further health statistics for both counties are as shown in Tables
A-9.8 and A-9.9. Roosevelt County has a somewhat higher birth and
death rate per 1,000 population than Daniels County. The four leading
causes of death in Daniels County are: heart disease, cancer, stroke,
and accident. Disease rates for Daniels County are higher than the
state average in two cases and lower in two cases. Roosevelt County
also ranks higher than the state average in two cases and lower in two
others, but for different diseases (Table A-9.9).
A-9.7.2 Education
The only schools in Daniels County are located in Flaxville anU
Scobey. There is an elementary school and a high school in each city.
Total enrollment declined from 756 in the 1974-75 school year to 737
in the 1975-76 school year, a drop of 2.5 percent.
There are six elementary and six high schools located in Roosevelt
County. Schools are located in the town of Brockton, Culbertson,
Froid, Poplar, and Wolf Point. Enrollment in the public schools de-
clined from 2,805 in 1974-75 to 2,741 in 1975-76, a decrease of 2.3
percent. Declining enrollment in both counties is probably due to the
declining birth rate. Daniels County had a slightly lower pupil-teacher
ratio (14.2) than Roosevelt County (14.4) in 1975-76, although the ratio
declined in each county between 1974-75 and 1975-76 due to lower enroll-
ments and a greater number of teachers.
The median number of school years completed by persons 25 years
and older, as of 1970, in Daniels County was 12.1 compared to Roosevelt
County, in which the median number of years completed was 11.6 (Montana
Department of Community Affairs, Division of Research and Information
Systems, County Profiles, March, 1978). As would be expected, Daniels
County has a slightly higher percentage of high school graduates than
Roosevelt (52 versus 48). Finally, budget figures for both school dis-
tricts are shown in Table A-9.10. Daniels County shows a higher budgeted
expenditure per pupil than Roosevelt County. -
130
-------
Table A-9.8
LIVE BIRTHS AND DEATHS, 1975
Deaths Rate per 1,000 Population
Births Total Infant Births Deaths
Daniels County 59 24 0 19.7 8.0
Roosevent County 239 105 4 23.9 10.5
Source: Montana Department of Community Affairs, Division of Research
and Information Systems, County Profiles, March, 1978.
Table A-9.9
RATES PER 100,000 POPULATION FOR THE FOUR LEADING
CAUSES OF DEATH: 1975*
State Daniels County Roosevelt County
Item Number Rate Number Rate Number Rate
Heart Disease 2,178 291.2 9 300.0 29 290.0
Cancer 1,105 147.7 4 133.3 13 130.0
Cerebrovascular 660 88.2 3 100.0 10 100.0
Disease (stroke)
Accidents 584 78.1 2 66.7 17 170.0
*Four leading causes shown represent the experience of the entire state;
an individual county may have other causes of death that should appear
among the top four.
Source: Montana Department of Community Affairs, Division of Research
and Information Systems, County Profiles, March, 1978.
131
-------
Table A-9.1O
GENERAL FUND REVENUE FOR BUDGET SUPPORT OF PUBLIC SCHOOLS
AND BUDGETED EXPENDITURE PER PUPIL, ALL DISTRICTS: 1976-77
Daniels County Roosevelt County
School Year School Year
Item 1976—77 1976-77
Anticipated General $1,316,714 $4,106,989
Fund Revenue
Foundation Program 720,599 2,405,635
Schedule 677,701 2,185,500
Special Education 42,898 220,135
Permissive Levy 180,150 601,409
District 104,624 318,775
State 75,526 282,634
Voted Levy 415,965 1,099,945
ANB* (Pupils) 756 2,832
Budgeted Expenditure per Pupil 1,742 1,450
*Average Number Belonging in public school the previous year.
Source: Montana Department of Comunity Affairs, Division of Research
and Information Systems, County Profiles, March, 1978.
132
-------
A-9.7.3 Welfare
There were more people receiving some kind of assistance in Daniels
County than Roosevelt. Programs included are Aid to Dependent Children,
Medicaid, food stamps, Social Security, and the Supplemental Security
Income Program (SSI), formerly known as old-age assistance.
A large number of eligible low-income people in Daniels and Roose-
velt Counties are not taking advantage of available welfare programs.
One study showed that in 1974 eight percent and 16 percent of those
eligible were receiving food stamps in Daniels and Roosevelt Counties,
respectively, compared to a state figure of 22.5 percent. Only six
percent and seven percent of those eligible in Daniels and Roosevelt
Counties were using medical assistance during 1974, as opposed to a
participation rate of 11 percent statewide. (Human Resources Situation
Report, 1974.)
A-9.8 LEISURE AND RECREATION
Recreation opportunities in Daniels County include hunting, fish-
ing, camping, picnicking, skiing, snowmobiling, golf, swimming, curling,
independent baseball, softball, basketball, and bowling. The Daniels
County Fair is probably the highlight of the sungner and provides enter-
tainment for many residents of the county. Rodeos, night shows, auto-
daredevil shows, and livestock shows have been entertainment features
at the fairs.
There is a sports club known as the 750 Club in Flaxville. This
club holds an annual celebration during the summer. The main activities
are racing events including novelty horse races, foot races, and bicycle
races.
Legion baseball provides recreation for many boys and entertainment
for many fans. The team is based in Scobey, but boys from the entire
county are on the team. High school sports also play a big role as
recreational activities in Daniels County.
Snowmobiling has become a rapidly-increasing family sport during
the past years. There are quite a few snowmobiles in the county.
Snowmobiling has been a good recreational sport for men, women, and
children. The “Can-Am” (Canadian-American) Snowmobile Racing Associa-
tion was formed in order to organize the racing events. This associa-
tion includes members from Canada and towns in Daniels County as well
as Sheridan County.
Calf-roping and steer wrestling have also become popular in the
county over the past few years. There is an organized Roping Club in
Scobey that included members from the surrounding communities. There
is a lot of competition among the ropers, and the breeding of fine
horses for the activity is growing.
133
-------
The Wolf Point Historical Society has established a museum at Wolf
Point. The site of Fort Kipp is on the Missouri River between Poplar
and Culbertson. No restoration of the fort has taken place, but the
Fort Peck tribes hold an annual dance at the site. An historic fur
trading post, Fort Union, and a military post, Fort Buford, are on the
Missouri River just east of the Montana-North Dakota state line.
These posts have been and are being partially restored. There is a
museum at Fort Buford in one of the original buildings.
A-9.9 ECONOMIC PROFILE
A-9.9.1 Employment and Unemployment
The size of the Daniels County labor force has been steadily in-
creasing since 1972 after a decline between 1960 and 1970. During the
10-year period 1960 to 1970 there was a decrease of 23.2 percent in the
number of males 14 years and older, and only a 16.3 percent increase in
the number of females 14 years and older working in Daniels County.
The occupation groups that experienced the largest declines in male
employees were farmers and farm managers and clerical and kindred
workers. The increases in females in employment were largely in the
categories of sales work and farmers and farm managers (Table A-9.11).
There were 1,205 persons in the Daniels County labor force in
1972 (Table A-9.12). Between 1972 to 1975, there was a small increase
in total employment within the county. There were increases in govern-
ment, construction, and trade, along with a decrease in farm employment
(Table A-9.13). An estimate for 1977 employment was 1,489, or an in-
crease of 284 people (20%) since 1972. The unemployment rate also
dropped dramatically between 1972 (5.6%) and 1974 (2.2%) and increased
slowly to 2.9% in 1977.
The size of the Roosevelt County labor force declined between 1960
and 1970 from 3,461 to 3,278. The decline was due to a 20.5 percent
(517 persons) decline in male employment that was not offset by an in-
crease in female employment of 35.6 percent (334 persons) (Table A-9.14).
The largest declines in male employment occurred in two industries:
agriculture, forestry, and fisheries (47.8%), and transportation, com-
munication, and other utilities (42.0%).
The size of the labor force has been increasing since 1970 in
Roosevelt County. The projected labor force for 1975 was 4,628, or
almost a 40 percent increase since 1970. The government sector exper-
ienced some of the largest growth (24%). Agriculture and military
were the only areas that declined in employment (Table A-9.15).
The Roosevelt County unemployment rate in 1975 was 6.9 percent,
down from 8.9 percent in 1970. The preliminary estimate for 1977 was
5.1 percent, illustrating that employment opportunities were expected
to continue to improve (Table A—9.16).
134
-------
Table A-9.11
OCCUPATION OF EMPLOYED PERSONS IN DANIELS COUNTY
BY SEX (1960 AND 1970)
Occupation Group
Percent Change
1960 1970 1960 to 1970
Male employed, 14 years old and over
1,003 770
48
102
25
22
76
65
4
453
80
42
0
86
50
100
23
10
86
38
21
321
84
29
0
8
282 328
47 26
26 12
5 18
60 90
O 0
12 17
O 0
4 41
9 7
69 109
18 16
32 4
-23.2
4.2
-2.0
-8.0
-54.5
13.2
-41.5
425.0
-29.1
5.0
-31.0
-90.7
16.3
-44.7
-53.8
260.0
50.0
41.7
925.0
—22.2
58.0
—11.1
-87.5
Source: U.S. Bureau of the Census, U.S. Census of Population:
PT. 28; 1970, Fourth Count Summary Tape.
1960, V. 1,
Professional, technical, and kindred workers
Managers and administrators (nonfarm)
Sales workers
Clerical and kindred workers
Craftsmen, foremen, and kindred workers
Operatives and kindred workers
Laborers (rionfarm)
Farmers and farm managers
Farm laborers and foremen
Service workers, except private household
Private household workers
Occupation not reported
Female employed, 14 years old and over
Professional, technical and kindred workers
Managers and administrators (nonfarm)
Sales workers
Clerical and kindred workers
Craftsmen, foremen, and kindred workers
Operatives and kindred workers
Laborers (nonfarm)
Farmers and farm managers
Farm laborers and foremen
Service workers, except private household
Private household workers
Occupation not reported
135
-------
Table A-9.12
ESTIMATES OF THE LABOR FORCE AND AVERAGE UNEMPLOYMENT RATES
FOR DANIELS COUNTY: 1960 TO 1977
Year Labor Force* Unemployed Unemployment Rate**
1960 1,335 50 5.6
1970 1,102 4 0.4
1972 1,205 67 5.6
1973 1,297 54 4.2
1974 1,354 30 2.2
1975 1,351 34 2.5
1976 1,422 40 2.8
1977*** 1,489 43 2.9
*persons 16 years and older, defined as employed or unemployed,
excluding members of the armed forces, including self-employed,
unpaid family workers, and domestic workers.
**Unemployed expressed as percentage of the labor force.
***prel iminary.
Source: Montana Department of Labor and Industry, Employment
Security Division, Montana Employment and Labor Force,
V. 7, No. 7, July, 1977; V. 8, No. 3, March, 1978.
136
-------
Table A-9.t3
EMPLOYMENT BY TYPE AND BROAD INDUSTRIAL SOURCES FOR DANIELS COUNTY
1971 TO 1975
Item
Percent
Change
1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1971-1975
*Full_and part-time wage and salary employment plus number of proprietors.
(D) Not shown to avoid disclosure of confidential information. Data are,
however, included in totals.
Source: Bureau of Economic Analysis, U.S. Department of Commerce,
Regional Economic Information System (magnetic tape).
Total employment
Number of proprietors
Farm proprietors
Nonfarm proprietors
Wage and salary employment
Farm
Nonf arm
Government
Federal
Federal civilian
Military
State and local
Private nonfarm
Manufacturing
Mining
Construction
Transportation,
communications, and
public utilities
Trade
Finance, insurance, and
real estate
Services
Other
1,592 1,551 1,622 1,648 1,638
849 853 844 835 815
533 523 515 505 484
316 330 329 330 331
743 698 778 813 823
140 141 141 154 130
603 557 637 659 693
208 206 232 230 240
22 21 24 22 25
22 21 24 22 25
0 0 0 0 0
186 185 208 208 215
395 351 405 429 453
(D) (0) (0) (D) (D)
0 3 4 3 0
15 17 20 19 21
56 50 53 65 57
191 184 177 182 227
(D) (D) (D) (D) 24
110 70 121 127 (D)
0 0 (D) (D) (D)
2.9
-4.0
-9.2
4.7
10.8
—7.1
14.9
15.4
13.6
13.6
15.6
14.7
(D)
40.0
1.8
18.8
(0)
(0)
137
-------
Table A-9.14
OCCUPATION OF EMPLOYED PERSONS FOR ROOSEVELT COUNTY BE SEX (1960 AND 1970)
Occupation Group
Percent Change
1960 1970 1960 to 1970
Male employed, 14 years old and over
2,523 2,006
-20.5
Agriculture, forestry, and fisheries
Mining and construction
Manufacturing
Transportation, communication, and
other utilities
Wholesale and retail trade
Finance, insurance, and real estate
Business and repair services
Personal services
Entertainment and recreation services
Professional and related services
Public administration
Industry not reported
1 ,O85
275
106
174
423
23
61
39
9
151
148
29
566
227
87
101
433
51
93
37
9
153
157
92
-47.8
—17.5
-17.9
-42.0
2.4
121.7
52.5
-5.1
1.3
6.1
217.2
Source: U.S. Bureau of the Census, U.S. Census of Population:
PT. 28; 1970, Fourth Count Summary Tape.
1960, V. 1,
Agriculture, forestry, and fisheries
Mining and construction
Manufacturing
Transportation, communication, and
other utilities
Wholesale and retail trade
Finance, insurance, and real estate
Business and repair services
Personal services
Entertainment and recreation services
Professional and related services
Public administration
Industry not reported
Female employed, 14 years old and over
938
1,272
35.6
17
54
217.6
4
0
-100.0
36
31
—13.9
59
22
—62.7
194
306
57.7
20
42
110.0
4
40
900.0
166
104
—37.3
22
9
-59.1
315
437
38.7
78
137
75.6
23
90
291.3
138
-------
Table A-9.15
EMPLOYMENT BY TYPE AND BROAD INDUSTRIAL SOURCES FOR ROOSEVELT COUNTY,
1971 TO 1975*
Percent
Change
Item 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1971—1975
Total employment 4,252 4,398 4,477 4,602 4,811 13.1
Number of proprietors 1,344 1,352 1,338 1,326 1,295 —3.6
Farm proprietors 797 782 770 756 724 —9.2
Nonfarm proprietors 547 570 568 570 571 4.4
Wage and salary employment 2,908 3,046 3,139 3,275 2,516 20.9
Farm 245 246 246 269 227 -7.3
Nonfarm 2,663 2,800 2,893 3,006 3,289 23.5
Government 864 863 921 918 960 11.1
Federal 202 209 205 210 229 13.4
Federal civilian 194 202 198 204 224 15.5
Military 8 7 7 6 5 -37.5
State and local 662 654 716 708 731 10.4
Private nonfarm 1,799 1,937 1,972 2,088 2,329 29.5
Manufacturing 70 77 93 70 180 157.1
Mining (0) (D) (D) 81 98 (0)
Construction 20 22 24 61 60 200.0
Transportation, 113 117 122 127 144 27.4
communications, and
public utilities
Trade 593 573 586 627 686 15.7
Finance, insurance, and 74 77 79 86 82 10.8
real estate
Services 864 1,018 1,005 1,023 1,062 22.9
Other (D) (D) (0) 13 17 (D)
*Full_ and part-time wage and salary employment plus number of proprietors.
(D) Not shown to avoid disclosure of confidential information. Data are
included, however, in totals.
Source: Bureau of Economic Analysis, U.S. Department of Commerce, Regional
Economic Information System (magnetic tape).
139
-------
Table A-9.16
ESTIMATES OF THE LABOR FORCE AND AVERAGE UNEMPLOYMENT RATES
FOR ROOSEVELT COUNTY: 1960 TO 1977
Year Labor Force* Unemployed Unemployment Rate**
1960 3,793 332 8.8
1970 3,599 321 8.9
1972 3,895 229 5.9
1973 4,040 333 8.2
1974 4,228 284 6.7
1975 4,628 319 6.9
1976 5,057 320 6.3
1977*** 5,813 298 5.1
*Persons 16 years and older, defined as employed or unemployed,
excluding members of the armed forces, including self-employed,
unpaid family workers, and domestic workers.
**Unemployed expressed as percentage of the labor force.
***prel imi nary.
Source: Montana Department of Labor and Industry, Employment
Security Division, Montana Employment and Labor Force,
V. 7, No. 7, July, 1977; V. 8, No. 3, March, 1978.
140
-------
A-9.9.2 Income
The median fanily income in Daniels County increased by 72.8 per-
cent from $4,438 in 1959 to $7,754 in 1969. Per capita income increased
by 98 percent fran $4,637 in 1970 to $9,185 in 1975. Total personal
income within Daniels County increased by 101 percent between 1970 and
1975. All major sources contributed to the increase (Table A-9.17).
Farming, however, remains the major source of income within the county,
followed by wholesale and retail trade.
In Roosevelt County the median family income increased by 74.4
percent from $4,562 in 1959 to $7,955 in 1969. Per capita income
within the county rose by 111 percent fran $3,132 in 1970 to $6,609 in
1975. Total personal income within the county increased by 114 percent.
All major sources contributed to this substantial change in income
(Table A-9.18) but the three industries with largest income growth
occurred were agriculture, manufacturing, and contract construction.
A-9.9.4 Industrial and Business Activities
In 1975, there were a total of 84 industrial and business estab-
lishments in Daniels County. There are no major industries in the
county. The small industries that do exist serve only the county area.
The industrial opportunities are small due to the lack of raw materials,
the local market, and the cost and availability of transportation.
Most of the industrial business employment (53%) is in the retail
and service sectors. A majority of these establishments are small and
have no more than four employees (Table A-9.19). Since 1972, almost a
third of the retail trade establishments have closed. Four out of
seven of the automotive dealers and gasoline service stations also went
out of business between 1972-1975.
In 1975, there were a total of 240 industrial and business estab-
lishments in Roosevelt County, which employed a total of 1,677 persons.
The annual payroll was $10,140,000 (Table A-9.30). Most of the county
businesses are small and employed fewer than four persons.
There are over 140 establishments within the retail trade and
service sector employing almost 70 percent of the people. The number
of retail establishments has declined since 1972 from 148 to 93. Eat-
ing and drinking places declined from 39 to 22. Automotive dealers
and service stations decreased from 29 to 22.
141
-------
Table A-9.17
PERSONAL INCOME BY MAJOR SOURCES FOR DANIELS COUNTY 1970 TO 1975*
Pcrccnt ChduJe
Item 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1970 to 1975
Total Labor and Proprietors Income 11,011 9,654 16,614 24,478 22,541 22,116 100 9
by Place of Work
By Type
Wage and salary disbursements 3,053 3.355 3,501 4,092 4,849 5,538 81 4
Other labor income 141 176 191 217 260 310 119 9
Proprietors income 7,817 6,123 12,922 20,169 17,432 16,268 108 1
Farm 6,741 5,012 12,008 18,711 15,710 14,399 113.6
Nonfarm 1,076 1,111 914 1,458 1,722 1,869 73.7
By Industry
Faim 7,234 5,555 12,604 19,369 16,518 15,133 109.2
Nonfarm 3,777 4,099 4,010 5,109 6,023 6,983 84.9
Private 2,748 2,954 2,778 3,714 4,463 5,185 88.7
Manufacturing (D) (D) (D) (0) (0) (0) (0)
Mining (L) (1) (L) (L) (L) (L) ID)
Contract construction 85 110 121 150 170 200 135.3
Wholesale retail trade 1,112 1.373 1,313 1,573 1,876 2,430 118.5
Finance, insurance, and (D) (0) (0) (D) (D) 276 (0)
real estate
Transportation, cotimiuni- (0) 476 479 552 687 712 (0)
cations, and public
utilities
Services 902 732 576 1,101 1,332 (D) (D)
Other industries 52 55 (1) (0) (D) (D) (0)
Government 1,029 1,145 1,232 1,395 1,560 1,798 14.7
Federal, civilian 196 210 208 277 270 329 67.9
Federal, military 43 48 56 59 65 78 58.1
State and local 790 887 968 1,059 1,225 1,401 17.3
Per capita income (dollars) 4,637 4,450 6,517 9,299 8,911 9,185
*Current income from all sources, measured after deduction of personal contributions to social security,
government, retirement, and other social insurance programs but before deduction of income and other
personal taxes (in 1 .1,000 ’s).
(0) Not shown to avoid disclosure of confidential information. Data are included in totals.
(1) Less than $50,000. Data included in Totdls.
Source: Bureau of Economic finalysis, U.S Department of Commerce, Regional Economic Information System
(Magnetic Tape).
-------
Table A-9.18
PERSONAL INCOME BY MAJOR SOURCES FOR ROOSEVELT COUNTY 97O TO 19]5*
Pc i c&mt Change
Item 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1970 to 1975
Total Labor and Proprietors Income 25,072 23,759 33,778 52,143 51,376 53,728 114.3
by Place of Work
By Type
Wage and salary disbursements 14,133 14,952 16,782 18,148 20,645 24,530 73.6
Other labor income 672 811 950 977 1,076 1,345 100.1
Proprietors income 10,26/ 7,996 16,046 33,018 29,655 27,853 171.3
Farm 7,636 5,152 13,505 29,661 25,599 23,361 205.9
Nonfarm 2,631 2,844 2,541 3,357 4,056 4.492 70 7
By Industry
Farm 8,472 6,070 14,508 30,773 26,966 24,605 190 4
Nonfarm 16,600 17,689 19,270 21,410 24,410 29,123 75.4
Private 11,599 12,065 13,135 14,736 17,071 20.684 78.3
Manufacturing 297 533 610 736 528 1,181 297.6
Mining (0) (D) (D) (0) 991 1,540 (0)
Contract construction 292 268 249 260 642 /73 164.1
Wholesale & retail trade 3,639 3,832 3,823 4,513 5,311 6,380 75.3
Finance, insurance, and 673 804 814 839 946 1,061 57.7
real estate
Transportation, coniiiuni— 1,052 1,118 1,202 1,336 1,530 1,825 73.5
cations, and public
util ities
Services 5,068 4,930 5,855 6,349 6,879 7,657 51.1
Other industries (0) (0) (0) (D) 238 267 (0)
Government 5,001 5,624 6,135 6,634 7,339 8,439 68.7
Federal, civilian 1,661 1,913 2,109 2,310 2,409 2,842 /1.1
Federal, military 223 226 253 265 278 282 26.5
State and local 3,117 3,485 3,773 4,059 4,652 ,315 /0.5
*Ctlrv ent Income from all sources; measured after deduction of personal contributions to social security,
govet niiient, retireii nt, and other social insurance prograiiis but before deduction of income and other
personal taxes (in $1,000 ’s).
(0) Not shown to avoid disclosure of confidential inforiiiation. Data are included in totals.
Source. Bureau of Economic Analysis, U.S. Department of Coiiunerce, Regional Economic Information System
(Ilagnetic Tape)
-------
Table A-9.19
BUSINESS
ENTERPRISE, TRADE, AND SERVICES,
DANIELS COUNTY, 1975
Annual
Payroll
______________ ( SI ,000 ) _____
Establisnr’ents by
Em _ ployment-slze Class
Total
Agricultural services, forestry, fisneries
Mining
Contract Construction
General contractors & operative builders
Special trade contractors
Manufacturing
Printing and publishing
Transportation & other public utilities
Trucking and warehousing
Comunicat ion
Wnolesale trade
Wholesale trade-durable goods
Retail trade
Building materials & garden supplies
Food stores
Automotive
Apparel and accessory stores
Eating and drinking places
Finance, insurance, and real estate
Real estate
S e rv 1 c e 5
Hotels and other looging places
Personal services
Auto repair, services, and garages
Amusement and recreation services
Health services
Nonclassifiable establishments
*Excludes governn ent employees, railroad
domestic service workers
84 62 19 3 0
1 1 0 0 0
1 1 0 0 0
4 4 0 0 0
2 2 0 0 0
2 2 0 0 0
1 1 0 0 0
1 1 0 0 0
3 1 1 1 0
0 0 0 0 0
3 1 1 1 0
16 8 8 0 0
4 0 4 0 0
32 25 6 1 0
3 3 0 0 0
3 2 1 0 0
3 1 2 0 0
4 3 1 0 0
12 9 2 1 0
4 3 1 0 0
1 1 0 0 0
17 13 3 1 0
1 0 1 0 0
3 3 0 0 0
1 0 1 0 0
4 2 1 1 0
4 2 1 1 0
5 5 0 0 0
CD) Figures withheld to avoid disclosure of ope’at lons of individual establishments, otner
aiphabetics indicate employment-size class: (A) 0—19, (B) 20-99, (C) 100-249, (E) 250-499,
(F) 500-999, (G) 1,000-2,499, (H) 2,500-4,999
Source. U.S. Bureau of the Census, County Business Patterns, 1975 (Magnetic Tape).
Selected Industry Group
Eniolovees
Week Including
Marcn 12
Total 1-4 5-19 20-99 100+
376
(A)
(A)
2
(A)
(A)
(A)
(A)
57
(A)
(B)
83
33
102
4
(A)
(A)
11
51
22
(A)
99
(A)
(A)
0
(A)
(B)
2
2,603
(0)
CD)
42
(0)
(D)
(D)
(D)
471
(D)
(D)
843
357
520
72
(0)
(D)
45
149
224
(0)
419
(D)
(D)
33
(0)
(D)
23
employees, self-employed persons, farm workers, and
144
-------
Table A-9.20
BUSINESS ENTERPRISE, TRADE, AND SERVICES,
ROOSEVELT COUNTY, 1975
Employees,* Annual Establish ents by
Week Including Payroll Emoloyr’ient-size Class
Selected Industry Group flarch 12 ( 51,000) Total 1-4 5-19 20-99 100+
Total 1,677 10,140 240 170 56 13 1
Agricultural services, forestry, fisheries (A) (0) 3 3 0 0 0
Mining 35 478 4 1 3 0 0
Contract Construction 27 175 13 12 1 0 0
General contractors & operative builders 13 86 4 3 1 0 0
Special trade contractors 14 89 9 9 0 0 0
Manufacturing 140 1,367 10 5 2 3 0
Food and kindrea products (B) (0) 3 2 0 1 0
Transportation & other public utilities 70 782 13 10 2 1 0
Trucking and warehousing 11 88 8 8 0 0 0
Comunication (A) (0) 4 2 2 0 0
Wholesale trade 143 1,448 30 21 9 0 0
Wholesale trade-durable goods 40 430 6 3 3 0 0
Retail trade 424 2,199 93 67 25 1 0
Building materials & garden supplies (B) (0) 9 9 0 0 0
General merchandise stores 31 172 4 2 2 0 0
Food stores 78 469 16 10 5 1 0
Automotive dealers & service stations 106 749 20 13 7 0 0
Apoarel and accessory stores 26 134 6 3 3 0 0
Eating and drinking places 113 345 27 22 5 0 0
Finance, insurance, and real estate 80 762 12 6 5 1 0
Real estate (A) (0) 1 1 0 0 0
Services 718 2,699 49 34 7 7 1
Hotels and other lodging places (B) (D) 5 4 0 1 0
Personal services 18 83 7 6 1 0 0
Business Services (A) (D) 2 1 1 0 0
Auto repair, services, and garages (A) (0) 2 2 0 0 0
Amusement and recreation services (A) (0) 2 2 0 0 0
Healtn services 162 877 12 8 1 3 0
Nonclassifiable establishments (B) (0) 13 11 2 0 0
*Excludes government employees, railroad employees, self-employed persons, farm workers, and
domestic service workers.
(0) Figures withheld to avoid disclosure of operations of individual establishments, other
aiphabetics indicate employment-size class (A) 0-19, (B) 20-99, (C) 100-249, (E) 250-499,
(F) 500-999, (G) 1,000-2,499, (H) 2,500—4,999
Source U.S. Bureau of the Census, County Business Patterns, 1975 (Magnetic Tape).
145
-------
APPENDIX B
METEOROLOGY
146
-------
B-i. SUMMARY WIND DATA
Wind rose plots are included for the growing season months of April
through September for Scobey (Figure B-i) and Glasgow, Montana (Figure
B-2) and for the other months in Figures B—3 and B-4, respectively.
Similar plots and wind rose frequency tables for Scobey and Glasgow from
March, 1977 through March, 1979 were included in the report on the back-
ground air quality done by the Montana Air Quality Bureau (Geihaus, et
a]., 1979). The report also included a frequency sumary of the upper
level winds at Scobey.
B-2. CLIMATOLOGICAL DATA
Summary tables for Scobey and Glasgow, Montana show temperature,
precipitation, and wind speed (Tables B-i through B-3).
B-3. AIR OUALITY STANDARDS
National Ambient Air Ouality Standards and Montana AAQS are given
in Tables B-4 and B-5, respectively.
147
-------
July 1978
Calm 1.0%
Total Hours 715
August 1978
Calm 3.4?
Total Hours 320
Note: Wind speeds shown are average speeds in miles per hour.
September data were not available. -
Figure 3-1
APRIL TO AUGUST WIND ROSES AT SCOBEY, MONTANA
(Gelhaus, etal., 1979)
Total Hours 687
May 8
Calm 0.6%
Total Hours 721
June 1978
Calm 1.3%
Total Hours 623
148
-------
August 1978
Calm 0.8?
Total Hours 246
Septerrber 1978
Calm 3.0
Total Hours 233
Note: Wind speeds shown are average speeds in flues per hour.
Ficure 8-2
MONTHLY WIND ROSES AT GLASGOW, MONTANA
(Geihaus, etal., 1979)
April 1978
Calm 0.8
Total Hours 240
June 1978
Calm 1.3%
Total Hours 237
July 1978
Calm 2.l
Total Hours 243
149
-------
Note: Wind speeds shown are average speed in miles per hour.
Figure B-3 OCTOBER TO MARCH WIND ROSES AT GLASGOW, MONTANA
(Gelhaus, etal., 1979)
February 1978
Calm 0.6%
Total Hours 656
January 1978
Calm 2.8%
Total Hours 712
Calm 0.8t
Total Pours 717
October 1978
Calm 2.8%
Total Hours 145
Calm 6.0%
Total Hours 664
r 1978
Calm 2.5°
Total Hours 706
150
-------
October 1978
Calm 3.3
Total Hours 240
Uovember 1978
Calm 7.6
Total Hours 223
December 1973
Calm 5 l’
Total Hours 235
(28.2 )
January 1978
Calm 2.4%
Total Hours 248
February 1978
Calm 3.6%
Total Hours 224
Note: Wind speeds shown are average speed in miles per hour.
Flgure B-
March 1973
Calm 2.4
Total Hours 248
OCTOBER TO MARCH t JIND ROSES AT GLASGOW, MONTANA
(Geihaus, et al., 1979)
151
-------
Table B-i
1975 METEOROLOGICAL DATA FOR GLASGOW, MONTANA
Temperature (°F) Precipitation (in) Wind (imiph ) UuiiiLjerot__Da
Average Extreme Extreme Water Snow, Average Partly Precipitation Icavy
Month Month Highest Lo iest q j jent Ice Speed Clear Cloudy Cloudy O 01 in fog
January 18 5 47 -17 0.11 1.5 10.7 7 13 11 5 0
February 12 6 49 -21 023 3.5 11 8 12 2 14 8 0
tlarch 24 7 60 2 0 61 7.4 12 8 5 12 14 15 0
April 35 9 66 -3 1.30 4 0 12.0 4 3 23 13 ‘1
May 52 8 84 32 1.93 1 12.8 3 11 17 11 1
June 62 4 91 40 1.20 0 0 11.0 8 10 12 15 0
July 73.1 103 50 4.18 0 0 9.5 12 13 6 11 0
August 64 9 96 42 1.37 0.0 10.9 13 10 8 13 1
September 56 3 86 32 0.42 0.0 10.5 15 9 6 4 0
October 45 0 85 20 1.77 7.0 9.8 5 7 19 5 0
Novemniber 30.1 75 -15 0.40 5.5 8.7 7 4 19 9 1
Decemmnber 18.5 50 -22 0.38 4.7 8.8 6 7 18 8 2
Year 41 2 103 —22 13 9 33 6 10.8 97 101 167 117 9
-------
Table B-2
NORMAL, MEAN AND EXTREME METEOROLOGICAL DATA FOR GLASGOW, MONTANA
Average Record Record
Month Monthly Highest lowest
Temperature (°F) Precipitation (inches) Wind (mph) Mean Number of ° i
January
Feb uary
March
April
May
June
July
August
Sep t iiiber
October
November
December
Annual
92
15.2
25.2
42.8
542
62.0
70.5
69.0
57 2
46.4
29.0
17 1
41.5
55
57
75
88
91
98
103
106
97
88
75
54
Normal
Water
Equivalent
Minimum Maximum
Monthly in 24 hrs
Snow, Ice
Maximum
Ilonlhly
Average
Speed
Clear
Maximum
Monthly
-47
0.39
1.24
1
0.37
24.2
10.8
5
-32
0.32
0.59
0 05
0.27
10.6
10 6
5
-19
0 37
0 93
0.05
0.40
14.8
11 7
5
-3
0.71
1.99
0.07
1.16
13.7
12.9
5
24
1.31
3.27
0.03
2.07
5.2
12.1
5
33
2.72
5 36
0.89
2.47
0.0
11.2
7
41
1.43
5.17
0.12
3.98
0.0
10.4
13
39
1.51
3.65
0.04
2.45
0.0
11.1
13
23
0.85
2.20
0.04
1.00
1.1
11.0
9
5
0.56
1.77
1
1.07
7.0
10.7
8
-18
0 39
1.26
1
0.37
17.2
9.7
6
-37
0.31
0.78
0 03
0.31
13 9
9.7
5
Partly
Cloudy Cloudy
7 19
7 16
10 16
8 11
11 15
11 12
12 6
10 8
9 12
8 15
6 18
8 18
Precipitation Iledvy
>0 01 in
9 1
7 2
7 2
7 1
9
11 *
8 *
7 *
6 *
5 1
6 2
8 3
89 12
106 -47 10 87 5.36
1 3.98
24.2
11.0
86 107 172
*Less than one half day.
-------
Table B-3
NORMAL, MEAN AND EXTREME METEOROLOGICAL DATA FOR SCOBEY, MONTANA
Temperature (°r ) Precipitation (inches) Uind - -
Average Record Record Maxiniuin Iliiiuiii Snow, Ice AvLI d’JL
Monthly Iii ghes t Lowest Norma 1 Monthly 1 oiith y Max inium Max iiiiuni floii ihi y
Month (1949-78) (1940-78) (1940—78) (1941-70) (1940-78) (1940-78) in 24 I’irs Monthly Mind Speedk (mph)
Jan 7.2 55 -43 0 58 1.93 T 0.88 22 0 1.9
Feb 15.8 59 -40 0.50 2.61 0 0 0.79 35.4 2 9
Mar 254 77 —32 0.60 294 1 1 67 256 30
Apr 42 1 90 -13 0.99 2.81 0 02 1.63 19.0 27
May 54 2 97 7 1 67 5.47 0.12 1.75 1 0 4 0
Jun 63 2 100 23 3.04 8 18 0 92 2 90 1 3.0”
Jul 69 7 106 34 1 72 9.10 0 34 6.90 1 7”
Aiiq 68 1 105 26 1 76 4.69 0 11 2 05 1 3**
Sep 56 8 101 10 1.22 4.63 0.05 1 99 1 1 2**
Oct 457 90 — 4 0 62 1.71 0.00 1.30 5 7 0 7
Nov 285 75 -28 0.42 1 61 0.00 074 18.4 1 9
8cc 14 9 60 -37 0.50 1.64 0 00 0.83 16.5 2 3
Aiiiiiial 41.0 106 -43 13.62 21.90 6.98 6.90 35.4 22
Period of record is March, 1977 through March, 1979.
‘Jaliics available only for one month in above period.
= trace of piccipitation
a I 1(1 (elleiiis , et al , 1910.
-------
Table B-4
NATIONAL AMBIENT AIR QUALITY STANDARDS’
Pollutant Averaging Time Primary 2 ’ 3 Secondary 2,’*
Ozone 1 hour 240 pg/rn 3 Same as primary standards
(0.12 ppm) Same as primary standards
12 hours - Same as primary standards
8 hours 10 mg/rn 3 Same as primary standards
(9 ppm) Same as primary standards
1 hour 40 mg/rn 3 Same as primary standards
(35 ppm) Same as primary standards
Nitrogen dioxide Annual average 100 pg/rn 3 Same as primary standards
(0.05 ppm) Same as primary standards
1 hour Same as primary standards
Sulfur dioxide Annual average 80 jig/rn 3
(0.03 ppm)
24 hour 365 pg/rn 3
(0.14 ppm)
3 hour 1300 jig/rn 3
(0.5 ppm)
1 hour
-------
Table B-4 (continued)
Pollutant Averaging Time Primary 2 ’ 3 Secondary 2 ’
Suspended Annual geometric 3 3
Particulate Matter mean 75 pg/rn 60 119/rn
24 hour 260 pg/rn 3 150 pg/rn 3
Hydrocarbons (Corrected 3 hour Same as primary standards
for methane) (6-9 A.M.) (0.24 ppm) Same as primary standards
‘National standards, other than those based on annual average or annual geometric means, are
not to be exceeded more than once per year.
2 Concentration expressed first in units in which it was promulgated. Equivalent units given
in parentheses are based upon a reference temperature of 25°C and a reference pressure of
760 mm of mercury. All measurements of air quality are to be corrected to a reference
temperature of 25°C and a reference pressure of 760 mm of Hg (1,013.2 millibar); ppm in
this table refers to ppm by volume, or micromoles of pollutant per mole of gas.
3 National primary standards: The levels of air quality necessary, with an adequate margin of
safety, to protect the public health. Each state must attain with primary standards no
later than three years after that state’s implementation plan is approved by the Environ-
mental Protection Agency (EPA).
L National secondary standards: The levels of air quality necessary to protect the public
welfare from any known or anticipated adverse effects of a pollutant. Each state must
attain the secondary standards within a “reasonable time” after implementation plan is
approved by the EPA.
Source: Code of Federal Regulations Title 40, subchapter C, Part 50.
-------
Table B-5
MONTANA AMBIENT AIR QUALITY STANDARDS
Pollutants Standards (Maximum permissible concentrations )
Sulfur dioxide 0.02 ppm, maximum annual average
0.10 ppm, 24-hour average, not to be exceeded over one
percent of the days in any three month period
0.25 ppm not to be exceeded for more than one hour
in any four consecutive days
Reactive sulfur 0.25 milligrams sulfur trioxide per 100 square centimeters
(sulfation) per day, maximum annual average
0.50 milligrams sulfur trioxide per 100 square centimerers
per day, maximum for any one month period
Suspended sulfate 4 micrograms per cubic meter of air, maximum allowable
annual average
12 micrograms per cubic meter of air, not to be exceeded
over one percent of the time
Sulfuric acid mist 4 micrograms per cubic meter of air, maximum allowable
annual average
12 ,nicrogranls per cubic meter of air, not to be exceeded
over one percent of the time
30 micrograms per cubic meter of air, hourly average, not
to be exceeded over one percent of the time
Hydrogen sulfide 0.03 ppm, one-half-hour average, not to be exceeded more
than twice in any five consecutive days
0.05 ppm, one-half-hour average, not be exceeded over
twice a year
-------
Table B-5 (continued)
Pollutants
Standards (Maximum permissible concentrations )
Settled particulate
(Dustfal 1)
Source: Montana Administrative Code, Chapter 14, Environmental Sciences Division,
Subchapter 1, Air Quality Bureau.
01
Total
suspended particulate
75 micrograms per cubic meter of air, annual geometric
flea fl
200 micrograms per cubic meter of air, not to be exceeded
more than one percent of days a year
15 tons per square mile per month, three month average
in residential areas
30 tons per square mile per month, three month average
in heavy industrial areas
Lead
5.0 micrograms per cubic meter of air, 30 day average
Berryllium
0.01 micrograms per cubic meter of air, 30 day average
Fluorides,
in air
total (as HP)
1 part per billion parts of air, 24 hour average
Fluorides
for animal
dry weight
(as F) in forage
consumption —
basis
35 parts per million
Fluorides
(gaseous)
0.3 micrograms per square centimeter per 28 days
-------
APPENDIX C
CRSTER AIR QUALITY MODEL
15
-------
C-i. SINGLE SOURCE (CRSTER) MODEL
The Single Source (CRSTER) Model is a steady-state, Gaussian plume dis-
persion model designed for point-source applications. It calculates
pollutant concentrations for each hour of a year at 180 receptor sites
on a radial grid. The hourly concentrations are averaged to obtain
concentration estimates for time increments of specified length, such
as 3-hour, 8—hour, 24—hour, and annual. The model contains the concen-
tration equations, the Pasquill-Gifford dispersion coefficients, and
the Pasquill stability classes, as given by Turner (1970). Plume rise
is calculated according to Briggs (1972). No depletion of the pollutant
is considered. (Abstract from User’s Manual (EPA, 1977)).
The Single Source (CRSTER) Model has two sections, one that estimates
the effective height of the pollutant plume from a point source, and
another that models the downwind section of the plume. In both parts
assumptions about atmospheric air flow are made to assure a reasonable
computer program but still depict most of the atmospheric processes.
The plume rise in this model is based on equations developed by Briggs
(1972) where it is assumed that the plume rise depends on the inverse
of the mean wind speed and is proportional to the 2/3 power of the
downwind distance from the source.
t h = (Xf) 2/3 u_i
Some modifications are made to account for windy and near calm condi-
tions. The final plume rise only is used and does not take into effect
negative buoyancy of relatively cold plumes nor flow changes caused by
buildings and other tall structures near the source stack.
Briggs final plume rises are shown in the following equations:
-For unstable or neutral atmospheric conditions, the downwind
distance of the final plume rise is Xf = 3.5 X*, which
results in
= 1.6 F 1/3 (3.5 X*) 2/3 u 1
where, depending on buoyancy
X = 14 F 5/8, F< 55 m i 5 3
X 34 F 2/5, F> 55
160
-------
-For stable atmospheric conditions, the downwind distance of the
final plume rise is Xf = irus 1/2, which results in
= 2.5 [ F/( is)] 1/3, windy conditions
= 5 F’/ 3/8, for near calm conditions
See Table C—i for symbol definitions.
It is assumed that the plume cross-section expands in a Gaussian manner
caused by eddy diffusion as it is transported downwind by the mean wind.
Empirical dispersion coefficients, oy, az, determined by Pasquill
(1974), Gifford (1961) and Turner (1970) are used to determine the
surface concentrations, as shown in the following equation.
X (x,y) = exp [ -.5 (Y/)2] exp [ -.5 (H /) 2 ]
u is the wind speed that is advecting the plume along the X - axis.
The pollutant emission is given as a uniform rate Q and H is the cross-
sectional center of the plume and is defined as
H = h 5 + h
where h 5 is the stack height.
The Single Source (CRSTER) Model modifies this plume concept by trapping
between the mixing layer top and ground, uniform mixing in the mixing
layer beyond a critical distance, and exclusion of plumes released above
the mixing layer.
This model treats the top of the mixing layer as a boundary similar to
that of the ground. Mixing caused by this trapping is modeled by re-
flections of plume at the mixing height and ground. These reflections
can then be represented by the convergent infinite series of Gaussian
plume terms.
x = Tro a u :x: [ -.5 V/Oy)2]
H+2LN
exp [ -.5 (
where L is the mixing height. For economic reasons a limit of summation
iterations is 45 instead of infinity. Beyond a certain distance deter-
mined by this series it can be safely assumed that there is homogeneous
vertical mixing.
161
-------
Table C-i
DEFINITION OF SYMBOLS USED IN BRIGGS’ PLUME
RISE EQUATIONS
Symbol Definition Units
g gravitational acceleration 9.8 m/S2
d inside stack diameter m
F buoyancy flux parameter m
[ g V 5 (d12) 2 (T 5 _T/T )]
X distance at which atmospheric
turbulance dominates entrainment m
plume rise above stack top m
T ambient air temperature °K
Tx stack gas temperature °K
u mean wind speed rn/s
V 5 stack gas exit velocity rn/s
s restoring acceleration per unit
vertical displacement for adiabatic
motion in the atmosphere
g T’
vertical potential temperature
gradient of the atmosphere between
stack top and plume top °K/m
162
-------
Other assumptions employed by the Single Source (CRSTER) Model are;
the atmosphere is an ideal gas, there is a continuous uniform emission
rate of pollutants, a homogeneous wind within the mixing layer, and a
steady-state condition. The steady—state condition does not allow any
effects of plume history. It is also assumed that the pollutant emit-
ted is a stable gas or aerosol that remains suspended in the air.
There is no removal or addition by chemical means downwind.
In order to counter the bias of the wind data supplied by the National
Weather Service where wind directions were reported to the nearest
100, the Single Source (CRSTER) Model superimposed a random variation
from _40 to +5°.
The Single Source (CRSTER) Model functions on the prepared hourly ob-
servations created by the Preprocessor program. This program accepts
the hourly surface observations and the twice-daily mixing heights
based on upper air observations obtained from the National Climatic
Center. To produce the hourly mixing heights needed by the Single
Source (CRSTER) Model, the Preprocessor uses two interpolation schemes
depending if the plume is over an urban area or rural area. In both
the urban and rural environments when conditions are neutrally stable
the hourly mixing heights are interpolated on the maximum from the
previous day, computation day and following day which were based on
the 1400 LST upper air sounding. For stable conditions in the urban
environment interpolation would be made between the maximum mixing
height at 1400 LST and the minimum heights are assumed constant during
darkness and then variations are made between sunrise and sunset. The
rural scheme is different in that in the stable conditions the mixing
height is interpolated between zero at sunrise and the maximum mixing
height at 1400. After 1400 it is interpolated with next days maximum
mixing height.
The Preprocessor determines the stability by knowing sunrise and sun-
set, solar elevation, ceiling height and cloud cover. From this net
radiation indices can be calculated. In conjunction with surface wind
speeds the stability classification can be made.
Uneven terrain is considered by the Single Source (CRSTER) Model by
assuming the plume’s height is unaffected but the mixing height remains
at a constant height over the changing terrain. This situation is
changed to flat terrain where the plume altitude is altered accordingly
but the plume height, H, remains unchanged (as shown in Figure C-i).
Ground elevation below the ground elevation of the plant is considered
at plant elevation and any terrain higher than stack altitude termin-
ates processing after printing out an error message.
From all the input meteorological variables and emission source para-
maters the Single Source (CRSTER) Model can produce, for each hour in
a given time period, surface pollutant concentrations surrounding the
163
-------
Mixing Height
Mixing Height
Figure C-i
ILLUSTRATION OF THE METHOD FOR TERRAIN ADJUSTMENT
IN THE SINGLE SOURCE (CRSTER) MODEL
Ri
TERRAIN TREATMENT
WITHtU MODEL
Note: R1—R5 are receptor points at 5 ring distances.
164
-------
source. These values are given for receptor points along 36 radials,
spaced at 100 intervals, where the ring distances are determined by
the user. However, it is more important to the user if over a years
time the maximum concentrations for each receptor point are recorded.
Also, printed out are the second highest concentrations. This model
is set up to record the highest and second highest concentrations of
1 hourly computations, 3-hour averaged sections, and daily averaged
sections. An annual overall average is also produced. For complete-
ness the model can be set up for 2, 4, 6, 8, or 12 hour average pe-
riods.
LIMITATIONS OF THE SINGLE SOURCE (CRSTER) MODEL
One of the biggest sources of error for this model is when emissions,
wind speeds, directions, local turbulence, and atmospheric stability
are changing rapidly in time and/or distance. Thus, the passage of
fronts, onsets of sea breezes, and other rapid events will introduce
large errors, since this program is very sensitive to changes in wind
direction. Since a homogeneous air flow is assumed, the existence and
variations of vertical shears cannot be accounted for. Directional vari-
ation of vertical shear would allow clockwise or counterclockwise plume
patterns, increasing the error as radial distance is increased. Disper-
sion coefficients (cry and ciz) can vary in the downwind direction only.
In reality vertical variations may also exist. Thus, the coefficients
provide only an estimate of dispersion.
As mentioned earlier, the terrain is only allowed to vary between the
stack top and ground elevation of the plant and should be less. This
restriction limits this model to flat plains. Omission of local aero-
dynamic effects that interact with the plume may make the model less
real. Obviously, downwash cannot be incorporated even though it can be
important. Other aerodynamic obstacles could impede the plume and allow
for greater surface concentrations near the plant.
Near-calm conditions cause the Gaussian plume equation used to develop
unrealistically large surface concentrations. For this reason, when
winds are below 1.0 rn/sec but greater than calm, the values are increased
to 1.0 rn/sec. In a calm condition, this model uses the wind direction
from the previous non-calm hour. If a series of consecutive calm hours
occur pollutant concentrations are overestimated.
The Single Source (CRSTER) Model considers only hot buoyant plumes.
There are some cases where emitted plume temperatures are very similar
to the ambient temperature. This would not allow for the resulting in-
crease of surface concentrations near the stack and lesser concentrations
further away.
165
-------
Table C-2
SULFUR DIOXIDE CONCENTRATIONS (pG/M 3 ) OBTAINED FROM MODEL CALCULATIONS AT RECEPTORS ALONG
SPECIFIED AZIMUTHS FOR ZERO PERCENT CONTROL AT THE 600 MW POPLAR RIVER PLANT
ZERO PERCENT CONTROL
Receptor
1 Hour Av’rage
3 Hour !kvernge
24 hour Averaqe
Annual Average
D I s Lance
hlfghest/2nd hltqhiest
Ilhqhiect/2nd hhIq?i’st
hhlqhest/2nd HIghest
1964
(Km)
120’
170’
260’
120’
170’
260’
120’
170’
260’
120
170
260’
6
213/175
145/137
170.113
78.1/76.0
48.4/45.6
56.9/37.5
24.1/13.8
6.4/6.1
7.1/6.8
1.5
0.22
0.21
8
202/158
143/106
198/98.2
72.7/72.5
47.6/47.0
66.6/32.7
21.6/19.2
7.7/6.0
9.4/8.3
1.9
0.27
0.29
10
172/133
126/91.5
183/87.1
63.8/63.8
55.3/42.1
62.6/41.2
21.5/18.7
9.6/6.1
10.3/7.8
2.1
0.31
0.34
12
147/122
109/97.6
161/74.1
58.4/55.8
57.1/36.5
56.1/45.5
21.7/19.6
10.3/7.9
10.2/8.1
2.1
0.33
0.38
14
128/112
95.6/94.6
141/76.4
55.3/52.6
56.2/31.9
50.3/47.0
21.0/19.9
10.5/9.1
9.7/8.9
2.1
0.35
0.41
16
113/10)
87.7/84.8
125/75.9
53.6/48.3
54.0/29.2
46.8/45.7
19.9/19.4
10.2/9.9
9.3/9.1
2.1
0.35
0.43
18
102/91.5
92.5/83 6
80.1/76.2
72.9/69.3
113/73.7
102/70.8
51.2/46.8
18. 7/44.8
51.2/26.7
48. 2/25.4
45.5/42.1
43.7/39.1
18.7/18.7
17.8/17.4
10.4/9.9
10.6/9.5
9.4/8.5
9.2/7.9
2.0
2.0
0.35
0.35
0.44
0.44
20
22
84.9/84.1
66.7/63.6
93.9/67.4
46.1/42.8
45.2/25.8
41.7/36.4
16.9/16.6
10.6/9.0
9.2/7.3
1.9
0.34
0.44
24
83.5/18.4
61.3/58 7
86.8/64.0
43.6/41.2
42.4/25.9
39.6/34.1
16.1/15.4
10.5/8.5
8.7/6.8
1.8
0.33
0.43
30
78.1/72.3
49.2/48.0
70.9/54.4
37.0/36.1
35.0/24.9
33.8/28.9
14.6/13.3
9.8/7.2
7.8/6.3
1.6
0.30
0.40
35
71.9/66 6
48.5/44 8
61.7/52.3
32.5/32.1
30.2/23.3
29.7/26.8
13.5/11.5
9.0/6.2
7.0/6.3
1.4
0.28
0.38
40
66.0/64.9
48.3/44.8
54.6/53.2
28.9/28.7
26.4/21.6
26.5/26.4
12.6/10.4
8.3/5 5
6.3/6.2
1.3
0.25
0.35
45
64.4/60.7
46.7/43.1
52.2/50.5
26.0/25.8
23.3/20.0
25.5/25.3
11.6/9.5
7.6/4.8
6.0/5.8
1.2
0.23
0.32
50
63.6/61.9
45.1/41.9
51.0/49.3
23 6/23.3
20.8/18.4
24.4/24.3
10.8/8.6
7.0/4.3
5.8/5.3
1.1
0.21
0.30
Note: Dashed line indicates location of International Boundary.
-------
Table C-3
SULFUR DIOXIDE CONCENTRATIONS (pG/M 3 ) OBTAINED FROM MODEL CALCULATIONS AT RECEPTORS ALONG
SPECIFIED AZIMUTHS FOR SIXTY PERCENT CONTROL AT THE 600 MW POPLAR RIVER PLANT
SIXTY PERCENT CONTROL
Reaptor
1 hour Average
3 flour Average 24 Hour Average
Annual Average
Dictance
(Kin)
I h lghest/2ndhllqhest
120° 170°
260
lllghest/2nd Hfijliest
120° 170° 260°
Ilighie
1200
st/2nd hIghest
170’
260’
1964
120° 170’ 260
6
8
85.2/70.0
80.8/63.2
57.2/42.4
68.0/45.2
79.2/39.3
31.2/30.4
29.1/29.0
19.4/18.2
19.0/18.8
22.8/15.0
26.6/13.1
9.6/5.5
8.6/7.7
2.6/2.4
3.1/2.4
2.8/2.7
3.8/3.3
0.60
0.76
0 0 _
0.11
0.08
0.12
10
68.8/53.2
50.4/36.6
73.2/34.8
25.5/25.5
22.1/16.8
25.0/16.5
8.6/7.5
3.8/2.4
4.1/3.1
0.84
0.12
0.14
12
14
58.8/48.8
51.2/448
43.6/39.0
38.2/37.8
64.4/29.6
56.4/30.6
23.4/22.3
22.1/21.0
22.8/14.6
22.5/12.8
22.4/18.2
20.1/16.8
8.4/8.0
4.1/3.2
4.2/3 6
4.1/3.2
3.9/3.6
0.84
0.13
0.14
0.15
0.16
16
45.2/40.4
35.1/33.9
50.0/30.4
21.4/19.3
21.6/11.7
18.7/18.3
8.0/7.8
4.1/4.0
3.7/3.7
0.84
0.14
0.17
18
40.8/36.6
32.0/30.5
45.2/29.5
20.5/10.7
20.5/10.7
18.2/16.8
7.5/7.5
4.2/4.0
3.8/3.8
0.80
0.14
0.18
20
37.0/33.4
29.2/27.7
40.8/28.3
19.5/11.9
19.3/10.2
17.5/15.6
7.1/7.0
4.2/3.8
3.7/3.2
0.80
0.14
0.18
22
34.0/33.6
26.7/25.4
37.6/27.0
18.4/17.1
18.1/10.3
16.7/14.6
6.8/6.6
4.2/3.6
3.7/2.9
0.76
0.14
0.18
24
33.4/31.4
24.5/23.5
34.7/25.6
17.4/16.5
17.0/10.4
15.8/13.6
6.4/6.2
4.2/3.4
3.5/2.7
0.72
0.13
0.17
30
31.2/28.9
19.7/19.2
28.4/21.8
14.8/14.4
14.0/10.0
13.5/11.6
5.8/5.3
3.9/2.9
3fl/2.5
0.64
0.12
0.16
35
40
28.8/26.6
26.4/26.0
19.4/17.9
19.3/17.9
24.7/20.9
21.8/21.3
13.0/12.8
11.6/11.5
12.1/9.3
10.6/8.6
J1 9ji .7_
10.6/10.6
5.4/4.6
5.0/4.2
3.6/2.5
3.3/2.2
2.8/2.5
2.5/2.5
0.56
0.52
0.11
0.10
0.15
0.14
45
25.8/24 3
18.7/17.4
20.9/20.2
10.4/10.3
9.3/8.0
10.2/10.1
4.6/3.8
3.0/1.9
2.4/2.3
0.48
0.09
0.13
50
25 4/24.8
18.0/16.8
20.4/19.7
9.4/9.3
8.3/7.4
9.8/9.7
4.3/3 4
2.8/1.7
2.3/2.1
0.44
0.08
0.12
Note: Dashed line indicates location of International Boundary.
-------
Table C-4
SULFUR DIOXIDE CONCENTRATIONS (pG/M 3 ) OBTAINED FROM MODEL CALCULATIONS AT RECEPTORS ALONG
SPECIFIED AZIMUTHS FOR NINETY PERCENT CONTROL AT THE 600 MW POPLAR RIVER PLANT
NINETY PERCENT CONTROL
IP ‘ii i m
1 l(i,tpr Av raqi’
3 ((our Av r qi’
74 flour Avet aqr
Anuwa I f v rope
(I I ci ,i,u p
III qIp I /?n, I ( (iplipc t
tIIqIir.ct/?tul IlIqli c I
IIIqtip t/7nd III qIi st
1961
(i’m)
I?ir
lltr
760’
170’
110°
260°
1200
1/0°
260°
120°
110°
260°
6
71
1/17 5
14 5/13./
17 0/11 3
7.8/7 6
4 8/4.6
5 7/3 7
2.4/1 4
0 64/1) 61
0.71/0.68
0.15
0 02
0.02
11
20
2/I’ 8
11 1/ifl 6
19 8/9 8
7 1/7 3
4 8/1 7
6.7/3.1
2 7/1.9
0 77/0 60
0.91/0.93
0.19
0 03
0.03
(0
17
2/11 1
1? 6/9 7
18 3/8 /
6 4/6.4
5 5/4. ?
6 3/1.1
2 2/1 8
0 96/0.61
1.0/0. 18
0 21
0.03
0 01
I?
(4
//l?2
10 9/9 8
16 1/7 4
5 8/5 6
5.7/3 7
5.614 6
2 2/2.0
1 0/0 /9
1 0/0.81
0.21
0 0]
0.04
(4
I?
8/Il 2
9 6/9 5
11 1/1 6
5 5/5.3
5 6/3.2
5 0/4.7
7 1/7.0
1 1/0.91
0.97/0 89
0.21
0 04
0.04
I1
II
1/10 I
8 8/8 5
12 5/1 6
5 4/4.0
5 4/2 9
1 7/1 6
7 0/1.9
1.0/0.99
0.93/0.91
0.21
0 04
0.04
lB
10
2/9 2
8 0/1 6
11.1/7 4
5.1/4 7
5 1/2 7
4.6/ ’ ) 2
1.9/1.9
1 0/0.99
0.94/0.85
0.20
0 04
0 04
70
9
1/8 4
1 1/6 9
10 7/1 1
4 9/1.5
4 13/? 5
4 1/3 9
1 0/1 7
1.1/0.9
0.92/0. 19
0.20
0.04
0 01
2?
0
5/0 4
6 7/6 4
9 1/6 7
4.6/4.3
4 5/2 6
4 2/1.6
1.7/1.7
L1/fl. fl
0.92/0. 73
0.19
0.03
0.0’l
21
13
4/1 8
6 1/5 9
8.1/6 1
4 1/1.1
4 2/2 6
4 0/3 4
1 6/1.5
1.1/0 8
0.87/0.68
0.18
0 03
0.04
10
1
13/1 2
1 9/1.8
1 1/5 4
3 7/1 6
3.5/2 5
3.4/2.9
1 ‘i/I 3
0.911/0.72
0./8/0 63
0.16
0.01
0.01
15
40
7
6
2/6
6/6 5
4 9/4 5
1 8/4 5
62/52
S 5/5 1
3 3/3 2
7 9/2 1)
3 0/2 1
2.6/? 2
3.0/2.7
2.7/2.6
1.4/I.?
1.3/1.0
0 90/0.62
0 01/055
0.70/0.63
063/062
0.14
0.13
0.03
0.03
0.04
0.04
45
6
‘1/6 1
1 7/1 3
5 7/5 1
2 6/2 6
2.3/2.0
2.6/2.5
1 2/1 0
0 76/0.40
0.60/0.58
0.12
0.02
0 03
‘ 0
6
4/6 2
1 5/1 2
5 1/1 9
2 1/? 3
2.1/1 8
/ 1/7.4
1.1/0 ‘1
0 70/0 41
0.58/0 53
0 11
0 02
0.03
Note: Dashed line indicates locations of International Boundary.
-------
Table C-5
SULFUR DIOXIDE CONCENTRATIONS ( G/M 3 ) OBTAINED FROM MODEL CALCULATIONS AT RECEPTORS ALONG
SPECIFIED AZIMUTHS FOR ZERO PERCENT CONTROL AT A 1200 MW POPLAR RIVER PLANT
ZERO PERCENT CONTROL
Receptor
1 hour Average
3 hour Ave aqe
24 hour Average
Annual Average
Distance
hhighest/2nd highest
)hlghiest/2nd highest
hhighest/2nd HIghest
1964
(Km)
120°
170°
260’
120°
170’
260°
120°
170’
260’
120’
170’
260’
6
426/350
290/274
310/226
156/152
96 8/91.2
114/75.0
48.2/27.6
12.8/12.2
14.2/13.6
3.0
0.44
0.42
8
404/316
286/212
396/196
145/145
95.2/91.0
133/65.4
43.2/38.4
15.4/1241
19.6/16.6
3.8
0.54
0.58
10
344/266
252/183
366/174
128/128
111/84.2
125/82.4
43.0/37.4
19.2/12.2
20.6/15.6
4.2
0.62
0.68
12
294/244
218/195
322/148
116/112
114/73.0
112/91.0
43.4/39.2
20.6/15.8
20.4/16.2
4.2
0.66
0.76
14
256/224
191/189
282/153
111/105
112/63.8
101/94.0
42 0/39.8
21.0/18.2
19.4/17.8
4.2
0.70
0.82
16
226/202
175/170
250/152
107/96.6
108/58.4
93.6/91.4
39.8/38.8
20.4/19.8
18.6/18.4
4.2
0.70
0.86
18
204/183
160/152
226/147
102/93.6
102/53.4
91.0/84.2
37.4/37.4
20.8/19.8
18.8/17.0
4.0
0.70
0.88
20
185/167
146/139
204/142
97.4/89.6
96.4/50.8
87.4/78.2
35.6/34.8
21.2/19.0
18.4/15.8
4.0
0.70
0.88
2.
110/168
133/127
188/135
92.2/85.6
90 4/51.6
83.4/72.8
33.8/33.2
21.2/18.0
18.4/14.6
3.8
0.68
0.88
24
167/157
123/117
174/128
87.2/82.4
84.8/51.8
79.2/68.2
32.2/30.8
21.0/17.0
17.4/13.6
3.6
0.66
0.86
30
156/145
98.4/96.0
142/109
74.0/72.2
70.0/49.8
67.6/57.8
29.2/26.6
19.6/14.4
15.6/12.6
3.2
0.60
0.80
35
144/133
97.0/89.6
123/105 —
65.0/64.2
60.4/46.6
59.4/53.6
27.0/23.0
18.0/12.4
14.0/12.6
2.8
0.56
0.76
40
132/130
96.6/89.6
109/106
57.8/57.4
52.8/43.2
53.0/52.8
25.2/20.8
16.6/11.0
12.6/12.4
2.6
0.50
0.70
45
129/121
93.4/86.8
104/101
52.0/51.6
46.6/40.0
51.0/50.6
23.2/19.0
15.2/9.6
12.0/11.6
2.4
0.46
0.64
50
127/124
90.2/83.8
102/98.6
47.2/46.6
41.6/36.8
48.8/48.6
21.6/17.2
14.0/8.6
11.6/10.6
2.2
0.42
0.60
Note: Dashed line indicates location of International Boundary.
-------
Table C-6
SULFUR DIOXIDE CONCENTRATIONS (iiG/M 3 ) OBTAINED FROM MODEL CALCULATIONS AT RECEPTORS ALONG
SPECIFIED AZIMUTHS FOR SIXTY PERCENT CONTROL AT A 1200 MW POPLAR RIVER PLANT
SIXTY PERCENT CONTROL
Receptor
1 hour Averaqe
3 Hour Averaqe
24 hour Average
Annual Average
Distance
hhlghest/2nd highest
Hiqhest/2nd highest
hlighest/2nd Highest
1964
(gm)
120
170°
260
120°
1700
2600
120°
170°
260
120°
170
260
6
170/140
116/HO
136/90.4
62.5/60.8
38.7/36 5__
45.5/30.0
19.3/11.0
5.1/4.9
5.7/5.4
1.2
0.17
8
162/126
114/84.8
158/78.6
58.2/58.0
38.1/37.6
53.3/26.2
17.3/15.4
6.2/4.8
7.8/6.6
1.5
0.22
0.23
10
138/106
101/73.2
146/69.7
51.0/51.0
44.2/33.7
50.1/33.0
17.2/15.0
7.7/4.9
8.2/6.2
1.7
0.25
0.27
12
87.2/78.1
129/59.3
46.7/44.6
45.7/29.2
44.9/36.4
7.4/15.7
8.2/6.3
8.2/6.5
1.7
0.26
0.30
14
103/89.6
76.5/75.6
113/61.1
44 2/42.1
45.0/25.5
40.2/37.6
16.8/15.9
8.4/7.3
7.8/7J1
1.7
0.28
0.33
16
90.4/80.8
70.2/67.8
100/60.7
42.9/38.6
43.2/23.4
37.4/36.6
15.9/15.5
8.2/7.9
7.4/7.4
1.7
0.28
0.34
18
81 6/73 2
64.1/61.0
90.4/59.0
41.0/37.4
41.0/21.4
36.4/33.7
15.0/15.0
8.3/7.9
7.5/6.8
1.6
0.28
0.35
20
74 0/66.9
58.3/55.4
81.6/56.6
39.0/35.8
38.6/20.3
35.0/31.3
14.2/13.9
8.5/7.6
7.4/6.3
1.6
1L28
0.35
22
67.9/67.3
53.4/50.9
75.1/5 .9
36.9/34.2
36.2/20.6
33.4/29.1
13.5/13.3
8.5/7.2
7.4/5.8
1.5
0.27
0.35
24
66.0/62.7
49.0/47.0
69.4/51.2
34 9/33.0
33.9/20.7
31.7/27.3
12.9/12.3
8.4/6.8
7.0/5.4
1.4
0.26
0.34
30
62 5/57 9
39 4/38.4
56.7/43.5
29 6/28.9
28.0/19.9
27.0/23.1
11.7/10.6
7.8/5.8
6.2/5.0
1.3
0.24
0.32
35
57 5/53.3
38.8/35.8
26.0/25.7
24.2/18 6
2 .8j21.4__
10.8/9.2
7.2/5.0
5.6/5.0
1.1
0.22
0.30
40
52 8/51 9
38.6/35.8
43.7/42.6
23.1/23.0
21.1/17 3
21.2/21.2
10.1/8.3
6.6/4.4
5.0/5.0
1.0
0.20
0.28
45
51.5/48.6
37.4/34.7
41.0/40.4
20.8/20.6
18 6/16.0
20.4/20.2
9.3/7.6
6.1/3.8
4.8/4.6
0.96
0.18
0.26
50
50 9/49.5
36. 1/33.5
40.8/39.4
18.9/18.6
16.6/14.7
19.5/19.4
8.6/6.9
5.6/3.4
4.6/4.2
0.88
0.17
0.24
Note: Dashed line indicates location of International Boundary.
-------
Table C-7
SULFUR DIOXIDE CONCENTRATIONS (pG/M 3 ) OBTAINED FROM MODEL CALCULATIONS AT RECEPTORS ALONG
SPECIFIED AZIMUTHS FOR NINETY PERCENT CONTROL AT A 1200 MW POPLAR RIVER PLANT
NINETY PERCENT CONTROL
flec’ptor
1 Hour Ikveracje
3 hour Average
24 Hour
Average
Annual Average
Distance
hhlghest/2nd highest
hhlqhest/2nd highest
Iflghest/2nd hIghest
1964
(Kni)
1200
170°
260°
120°
1700
260’
120°
170’
260’
120
170’
260°
6
8
42.6/35.0
40.4/31.6
29.0/27.4
28.6/21.2
34.0/22.6
39.6/19.6
15.6/15.2
14.5/14.5
9.7/9.1_
9.5/9 4
11.4/7.5
13.3/6.5
4.8/2.8
4.3/3.8
1.3/1.2
1.5/1.2
1.4/1.4
2.0/1.7
0.30
0.38
0.04
0.05
0.04
0.06
10
34 4/26.6
25 2/18.3
36.6/17.4
12.8/12.8
11.1/8.4
12.5/8.2
4.3/3.7
1.9/1.2
2.1/1.6
0.42
0.06
0.07
12
14
29.4/24.4
25.6/22.4
21.8/19.5
19.1/18.9
32.2/14.8
28.2/15.3
11.6/11.2
11.1/10.5
11.4/7.3
11.2/6.4
11.2/9.1
10.1/9.4
4.3/3.9
4.2/4.0
2.1/1.6
2.1/1.8
2.0/1.6
1.9/1.8
0.42
0.42
0.07
0.07
0.08
0.08
16
22 6/20.2
17.5/17.0
25.0/15.2
10 7/9.7
10.8/5.8
9.4/9.1
4.0/3.9
2.0/2.0
1.9/1.8
0.42
0.07
0.09
18
20 4/18.3
16.0/15.2
22.6/14.7
10.2/9.4
10.2/5.3
9.1/0.4
3.7/3.7
2.1/2.0
1.9/1.7
0.40
0.07
0.09
20
18.5/16.7
14.6/13.9
20.4/14.2
9.7/9.0
9.6/5.1
8.7/7.8
3.6/3.5
2.1/1.9
1.8/1.6
0.40
0.07
0.09
22
17.0/16.8
13.3/12.7
18.8/13.5
9.2/8.6
9.0/5.2
8.3/7.3
3.4/3.3
2.1/1.8
1.8/1.5
0.38
0.07
0.09
24
16.7/15 7
12.3/11.7
17.4/12.8
8.7/8.2
8.5/5.2
7.9/6.8
3.2/3.1
2.1/1.7
1.7/1.4
0.36
0.07
0.09
30
15 6/14.5
9.8/9.6
14.2/10.9
7.4/7.2
7.0/5.0
6.8/5.8
2.9/2.7
2.0/1.4
1.6/1.3
0.32
0.06
0.08
35
40
14.4/13.3
13.2/13.0
9.7/9.0
9.7/9.0
12.3/10.5
10.9/10.6
6.5/6.4
5.8/5.7
6.0/4.7
5.3/4.3
5.9/5.4
c.3/5.3
2.7/2.3
2.5/2.1
1.8/1.2
1.7/Li
1.4/1.3
1.3/1.2
0.28
0.26
0.06
0.05
0.08
0.07
45
12.9/12.1
9.3/8.7
10.4/10.1
5.2/5.2
4.7/4.0
5.1/5.1
2.3/1.9
1.5/1.0
1.2/1.2
0.24
0.05
0.06
50
12.7/12.4
9.0/8.4
10.2/9.9
4.7/4.7
4.2/3.7
4.9/4.9
2.2/1.7
1.4/0.86
1.2/1.1
0.22
0.04
0.06
Note: Dashed line indicates location of International Boundary.
-------
Table C-8
OXIDES OF NITROGEN CONCENTRATIONS (pG/N 3 ) OBTAINED FROM MODEL CALCULATIONS AT RECEPTORS
ALONG SPECIFIED AZIMUTHS FOR 600 AND 1200 MW POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANTS
600 MW PLANT 1200 MW PLANT
R ’cqitnr
Dictanre
1 hour Aver qe
Ih1fpIu st/2nd lllqti st
Annual Averaqe
l 164
1 Hour Averaqe
hllqhest/2nd hhlqhest
Annual Average
1964
(Krn)
120’
170°
260’
120’
170’
260°
120°
170°
260°
120°
170
7600
6
71.5/58.7
48.7/45.9
57.1/37.8
0.51
0.07
0.07
143/117
97.4/91.8
114/75.6
1.0
91_4__
0.14
8
67 7/52.9
47.9/35.6
66.4/32.9
0.63
0.09
0.10
135/106
95.8/71.2
132/65.8
1.3
0.18
0.20
10
57.7/44.4
42.4/30.7
61.6/29.2
0.70
0.11
0.12
115/80.8
84.8/61.4
123/58.4
1.4
0.22
0.24
12
14
49.2/41.1
42.9/37.5
36.7/32.8
32.0/31.7
54.0/24.9
47.4/25.6
0.72
0.72
0.11
0.12
0.13
0.14
98.4/82.2
85.8/75.0
73.4/65.6
64.0/63.4
108/49.8
94.0/51.2
1.4
1.4
0.22
0.24
0.26
0.28
16
38.0/33.8
29.4/28.4
42.0/25.5
0.70
0.12
0.14
76.0/67.6
58.8/56.8
84.0/51.0
1.4
0.24
0.28
18
34 1/30.7
26.9/25.6
37.8/24.7
0.68
0.12
0.15
60.2/61.4
53.8/51.2
75.6/49.4
1.4
0.24
0.30
20
31 0/28.1
24 5/23.2
34.3/23.7
0.66
0.12
0.15
62.0/56.2
49.0/46.4
68.6/47.4
1.3
0.24
0.30
22
28 4/28.2
22.4/21.3
31.5/22.6
0.63
0.11
0.15
56.8/56.4
44.8/42.6
63.0/45.2
1.3
0.22
0.30
24
28 0/26.3
20.6/19.7
29.1/21.5
0.61
0.11
0.14
56.0/52.6
41.2/39.4
58.2/43.0
1.2
0.22
0.28
30
26.2/24.2
16.5/16.1
23.8/18.3
0.53
0.10
0.14
52.4/48.4
33.0/32.2
47.6/36.6
1.1
0.20
0.28
35
24.1/22.3
16.3/15.0
20.7/17.5
0.47
0.09
0.13
48.2/44.6
32.6/30.0
41.4/35.0
0.94
0.18
0.2_6__
10
22.1/21.8
16.2/15.0
18.3/17.9
0.43
0.09
0.12
44.2/43.6
32.4/30.0
36.6/35.8
0.86
0.18
0.24
45
21.6/20.3
15.6/14.6
17.5/16.9
0.39
0.08
0.11
43.2/40.6
31.2/29.2
35.0/33.8
0.78
0.16
0.22
50
21.3/20.8
15.1/14.0
17.1/16.5
0.35
0.07
0.10
42.6/41.6
30.2/28.0
34.2/33.0
0.70
0.14
0.20
Note: Dashed line indicates location of International Boundary.
-------
APPENDIX 0
FLOW AND OUALITY MODELS
173
-------
D-1. WATER QUANTITY MODEL
The Karp II Model is described in Appendix A Surface Water Quality
of the IJC Report on the Poplar River (IJC, 1979) and is not repeated
here. There are several assumptions used in the model which will be
described since they are important to an understanding of the quantity
impacts. These assumptions relating to flow apportionment are listed
below:
1. Monthly flow balancing is assumed since this is
necessary for modeling purposes.
2. The apportionment requires delivery of at least
50 percent of the natural flow to the U.S. on
the West Poplar and 50 percent of the combined
flows of the East Poplar and Poplar Rivers. In
the model , this requirement is checked at the
end of each month. If this condition has not
been met for a given month, the deficit amount
is obtained through an unscheduled release from
Canadian storage during the following month.
The release is made from the Poplar River reser-
voir if it is available, otherwise it is made
from Cookson Reservoir on the East Poplar River.
3. Canadian usage was limited to a maximum of 50
percent of natural flows in the West Poplar
River and its tributary, 40 percent in the Poplar
River, limited on the East Poplar River. These
limitations were applied on monthly flow volumes.
For the “full apportionment” scenarios Canadian
usage was allowed to increase to the following
percentages of the median of the natural flows
for each month of the year for the period 1931-
1974: 50 percent for the West Poplar River and
its tributary, 40 percent for the Poplar River,
and 60 percent for Cow Creek and Coal Creek. In
addition, the above mentioned constraint of
limiting Canadian usage to a percentage of the
natural flow on a month by month basis was still
maintained.
4. The demand releases specified for the East Poplar
were made during the months of June through
September and May of the following year in pro-
portion to the irrigation requirement in these
months.
5. Flows to the U.S. in excess of SO percent of 1-
month’s natural flow were not credited to suc-
ceeding monthly releases due the U.S.
174
-------
0-2. WATER QUALITY MODEL (KARP III )
The KARP III Model is also described in Appendix A Surface Water
Quality (IJC, 1979). The description of the model is not repeated here
but important data relating to the water quality impacts are given.
The initial water quality of the hypothetical reservoir on the
Middle Fork of the Poplar River and the Cookson Reservoir are as follows:
Parameter Hypothetical Reservoir Cookson Reservoir
TDS 884 mg/9.. 1200 mg/2.
Na 166 mg/2. 297 mg/2.
Hardness 292 mg/a. 119 mg/9..
S04 169 mg/2 336 mg/2.
B 1.05 mg/9 .. 2.6 mg/2.
The accretion is calculated as the sum of the outflows from the
downstream station and the diversions in a given reach minus the total
inflow to the reach and total return flows to the reach. The quality of
the outflow is determined from the mass balance equation. The quality
of surface irrigation return flows were assumed to have a concentration
10 percent higher than the diverted water due to the effects of evapora-
tion and salt pickup. The concentration of subsurface irrigation return
flows was assumed equal to the concentration of the ground water.
Ground water quality was estimated to be the quality measured in the
stream at the downstream station during the low flow period. In the
Poplar River Basin where the low flow period is December to February,
the median historical quality was used (Table 0-1). If a loss of flow
occurred in a reach, the quality of the seepage was set equal to the
outflow. If a gain of flow occurred, which was equal to or less than
the estimated ground water accretion rate (Table 0-2), the quality of
the accretion was set equal to the ground water quality from Table 0-1.
If the accretion was greater than the estimated ground water accretion,
then the flow was considered to be surface runoff and the quality set
equal to the historical quality based on the regression equations.
The calculations for all conservative parameters were bypassed if
the monthly flow was below about 30 ac-ft, or 0.5 cubic feet per second,
because these low flows were not adequately represented by historical
data and were outside the range of the model. The total amount of salt
contained in these low flows is small, but concentrations could be high.
Inclusion of these data would tend to raise the median concentrations.
Tabulated model outputs reflect only those months in which the flow ex-
ceeded 30 ac-ft.
D-3. MODIFIED MONTREAL ENGINEERING MODEL (MME )
The MME Model simulates the Cookson Reservoir including the mine
and power plant discharges. This model was used only for scenarios 4A
% yr
iI
-------
Table D-1
ESTIMATED CONCENTRATIONS OF CONSERVATIVE PARAMETERS
IN GROUNDWATER
TDS Sodium Hardness Sulfate Boron
Station mg/i. mgR mg/9 mg/2. mg/9 .
3 1280 320 420 390 1.7
6 1240 315 370 320 1.6
7 1240 315 370 320 1.6
8 1250 330 370 370 1.7
11 800 260 140 150 .5
12 1360 375 350 290 1.0
Table D-2
ESTIMATED GROUNDWATER ACCRETION
GW Accretion
Station Acre-Feet/Month
3 36
6 18
7 6
8 327
11 137
12 553
176
-------
8A. Since the time that the modeling work was done Saskatchewan Power
Corporation has proposed to recirculate the ash lagoon decant rather
than discharge the decant to the reservoir. Therefore, scenarios 4A
with one power plant and 8A with two power plants represent the “worst
case”.
A description of the model is included in Appendix A Surface Water
Quality (IJC, 1979). Other reports describing the model are Saskmont
Engineering (1978) and Swales (1978).
Power plant related inputs to the reservoir included sulfuric acid
for treatment of the boiler feedwater (3,000 to 35,000 kg/unit depending
on reservoir quality), 30.2 kg/unit day of Na+K and 47.7 kg/day of S04
from the demineralization process, decreased alkalinity of 70 to 105
kg/unit day and increased chloride of 49 to 74 kg/unit day. The ash
lagoon decant was assumed to add 171 mg/Z lOS, 35 mg/2.. Na, 180 mg/9 504,
and 10 mg/2. boron per month. The amount of the ash discharge could vary
from zero to 3,000,000 cubic meters per month depending on the number of
units operating.
Other inputs to the reservoir included Fife Lake overflows (Table
0-3) and ground water from mine dewatering. The mine discharge of 1 to
2 cfs was assumed to have the following quality:
TDS 1070 mg/Z
Ca 104 mg/2.
Mg 52 mg/2.
Na 227 mg/9
S04 301 mg/9.
B 1.7 mg/2.
Ash lagoon seepage was assumed to enter the East Poplar River between
Morrison Dam and the International Boundary up to a maximum of 30 ac-ft/
month. Seepage from the reservoir to the East Poplar River was assumed
to be 70 ac-ft/month.
177
-------
Table 0-3
ESTIMATED CONCENTRATIONS OF MODELLED PARAMETERS IN
FIFE LAKE OVERFLOWS
Month/Year
TDS Ca Na 4 B
mg/2. -
1952, 1975
March
April
May
June
July
August
September
October
1954, 1976
March
April
May
June
July
August
September
October
385
131
559
1251
1523
1576
1536
1451
334
801
1368
1324
820
1294
1298
1332
Source: Saskmont Engineering, 1978.
23
25
105
131
1.72
19
8
23
42
1.75
26
26
161
226
1.91
29
51
407
516
1.5
20
58
509
662
2.72
26
66
530
619
1.92
20
64
525
604
1.98
18
61
492
567
1.71
1953
March
880
70
51
235
304
1.72
April
842
55
54
224
294
1.75
May
872
39
56
250
313
1.91
June
863
34
51
248
333
1.5
July
874
23
51
252
345
2.72
August
890
27
54
273
322
1.92
September
940
29
60
286
338
1.98
October
897
31
58
265
328
1.71
20
17
91
122
1.72
17
36
265
319
1.75
24
61
434
564
1.91
25
60
419
541
1.5
25
38
259
315
2.72
24
71
464
519
1.92
28
73
425
554
1.98
30
73
434
495
1.71
178
-------
APPENDIX E
U.S. AND CANADIAN WATER USE
179
-------
Table E-1
MONTHLY SCHEDULES OF DEMANDS FOR WATER
Schedule Monthly Fraction of Annual Water Demand
Number October November December January February March April June August September
1 - - - - — .40 .30 .10 .05 .05 .05 .05
2 .09 .05 .04 .04 .02 .01 — .05 .00 .19 .23 .17
3 - - - - - 1.0 - - - - - -
4 — — - - - — — .12 .18 .32 .27 .11
5 .07 .05 .04 .04 .04 .05 .06 .10 .14 .16 .15 .10
6 .02 - - - - .60 .22 .07 .04 .02 .01 .02
7 .02 .02 .01 - - .38 .36 .11 .08 .02 - -
8 .04 - - - - .39 .47 .06 .04 - - -
9 .02 .01 - - - .54 .35 .04 .02 .01 .01 -
10 .03 - - - - .30 .61 .03 .03 - - -
11 .01 .01 - - - .62 .29 .03 .02 .01 .01 -
12 1.0 — - - - - - - - - - -
13 0.9 .03 - - - .01 .05 .09 .10 .22 .24 .17
180
-------
Table E-2
ESTIMATED UNITED STATES DEMAND FOR WATER IN ACRE-FEET PER YEAR
Irrigation __________
Level of Stock and Sprinkler Spreader Flood Municipal Total
Development Station Domestic Demand Demand RF Demand RF Demand RF’ Demand Demand RF’
3 105 - - 850 153 200 40 350 1505 193
7 122 1090 196 70 12 1027 205 - 2309 413
1975 8 334 550 99 310 56 2733 547 - 3927 702
11 469 810 146 369 71 120 24 - 1768 241
12 802 - - 260 78 470 77 - 1532 155
3
135
-
-
950
171
320
64
400
1805
235
7
145
1430
257
180
32
1130
226
-
2885
515
1985
8
11
12
370
498
5726
870
1130
27658
157
203
-
540
619
260
97
116
78
2830
470
470
566
94
17
-
-
-
4610
2717
34114
820
413
155
3
7
215
207
-
2560
-
461
1090
310
196
56
750
1560
150
312
600
-
2655
4635
346
829
2000
8
11
12
465
563
5726
2020
2470
55316
364
445
-
880
959
260
158
178
78
3270
1010
470
654
202
77
-
-
-
6635
5002
61772
1176
825
155
Schedule No. 2
33
43
2
3
1
4
2
5
‘Return flows (RF) in the table are considered to be subsurface. In addition to these, there is a surface return flow
calculated as 24 percent of the water diverted for flood irrigation in any given month.
2 The schedules are listed in Table E-4; they give the fraction of the annual water demand for each month of the year.
3 The 1985 and 2000 demands at station 12 for stock, domestic, and sprinkler irrigation were done according to
schedule 12.
-------
Table E-3
ACREAGES UNDER INDICATED IRRIGATION PRACTICE,
PRESENT AND FUTURE
Spreader
Sub-basin 1975 1985 2000
East Poplar 1023 1140 1308
Middle Poplar 88 215 373
Main Poplar 367 650 1057
(above Fort Peck)
West Poplar 397(47)* 700(47) 1102(47)
Main Poplar (312) (312) (312)
(inside Fort Peck)
Sprinkler
East Poplar 0 0 0
Middle Poplar 474 620 1114
Main Poplar 240 380 880
(above Fort Peck)
West Poplar 353(0) 493(0) 1073(0)
Main Poplar (470) (10,000) (20,000)
(inside Fort Peck)
Flood
East Poplar 65 95 225
Middle Poplar 310 340 470
Main Poplar 823 850 983
(above Fort Peck)
West Poplar 75(0) 140(0) 305(0)
Main Poplar (470) (470) (470)
(inside Fort Peck)
* ( ) indicates Indian acreages in addition to non-Indian
acreage shown.
182
-------
Table E-4
SUMMARY OF CANADIAN WATER USES*
1985 2OOO
Middle Middle
Irrigation
Reservoir
Evaporation
Mu n i C pal
Domestic
Wildlife
Power Plant 1827
TOTAL 2250
*All values are in ac-ft.
**Disio to Coronach Reservoir
+ 4odel runs do not include power
West Fork diversions.
Diversion to the Middle Fork for power plant.
Source: Department of Environment, Province of Saskatchewan, 1978.
Use
East Iiest
311 73 135
East West
- 230
73 135
3600
150
477
150
2180
6868
311
3600
- 317
58 477
- 150
- 2180
423 7035
230
58
173
150
396
7687
4960
33 3**
173
150
1181
6870
16155
for water supply purposes.
plant on the Middle Fork or the
183
-------
Table E-5
SUMMARY OF UNITED STATES WATER USES*
1985 2000
Use East Middle West Main East Middle West Main
Irrigation
Sprinkler - 1430 1130 28528 - 2560 2470 57336
Spreader 950 180 619 800 1090 310 959 1140
Flood 320 1130 470 3300 750 1560 1010 3740
Municipal 400 600
Domestic
and Stock 135 145 498 6096 215 205 563 6191
TOTAL 1805 2885 2717 38724 2655 4635 5002 68407
46131 ac-ft 80699 ac-ft
*Al1 values in acre—feet.
184
-------
APPENDIX F
WATER QUANTITY IMPACTS
185
-------
800
• 600.
0
U
4
400
0
I-
4
I-
cn
200
JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC
Figure F-i FLOWS ON EAST FORK AT SCOBEY
-------
JAN FEB MAB APB MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC
FLOWS AT MIDDLE FORK AT INTERNATIONAL BORDER
400
- S d
O—————-O c 2
• Sc29
_____— • Sc3fl
p flSc3l
•——————. Sc32
C
0
U-
200
100
\
\
\
\
\
\
Figure F-2
-------
3,000
FLOWS ON MAIN POPLAR AT BOUNDARY OF FORT PECK INDIAN RESERVATION
U
4
0
2,500
2,000
1,500
1 000
500
0
I-
4
C ’)
Figure F—3
-------
I • I I • I
20 • Sd
o——————o Sc28
0
•Sc29
___ — •Sc30
w 15’ pSc3l
.—-———. Sc32
0
r
0’) 10 -
z
0
•FJUO . •flRO$. OO.O • •1Il •flUO • .D.O•. •OUO$. •o • •fl O . •fl ) • Sn •
JAN FEB MAR APR MAY JUN JUL AUG SEP OCT NOV DEC
Figure F-4 FLOWS ON WEST FORK AT INTERNATIONAL BORDER
-------
6 000
Sd
o————-—oSc28
A A5c29
_____— —Sc3 0
p S d31
.————---. Sc32
JUN
JUL
AUG
SEP OCT
Figure F-5
FLOWS ON MAIN POPLAR AT POPLAR
5000
4000
C
0
C)
U
0
2
C)
JA N
APR
MAY
NOV
DEC
-------
100 000
1940 1%0
1900
1910
MARCH
STATION 4 - MIDDLE
. M rchSc1
c> Mardi Sc3
______________ Mardi Sc28
10000
1 000
U
4
100
10
Figure F-6
MARCH FLOWS ON MIDDLE FORK AT INTERNATIOflAL BORDER 1933-1974
-------
100,000
APRIL
STATION 4 - MIDDLE
e ApriIScl
o.——----——, AiriISc3
_____________ Apiil Sc28
,— .—-——— ., ApriIScl and3
1950 1960 1970
10000
1.000
4 ’
U
10
1940
Figure F—7
APRIL FLOWS ON MIDDLE FORK AT INTERNATIONAL BORDER 1933-1974
-------
100 000
MARCH
STATION 0 - WEST
. M.urchScl
O————-——.O M , rchS .3
Mardi Sc28
4——-———-4 March Sd, 3, and 28
1040 1950 1960 1970
10,000
1 ,000
‘I
U
4
100
Figure F-8
MARCH FLOWS ON WEST FORK AT INTERNATIONAL BORDER 1933-1974
-------
100 000
APRIL
STATION 9 - WEST
Aprit Sd
— — — ._ 0 ApiiI Sc3
________________ April Sc28
..)_ _____l D prIISC1 and3
10000
1,000
U
4
100
10
1970
Figure F-9
APRIL FLOWS AT WEST FORK AT INTERNATIONAL BORDER 1933-1974
-------
Table F-i
1F R1GABLE ACREAGE BASED OM WATER AVARABILITY
Irrigable Acres with Water Available 90 Percent of the Time
Estimated Projected
Irrigable Acres Irrigable Acres, June Irrigable Acres, July Irrigable Acres, August _j j ble_Acres. tember
Station 1975 1985 2000 1975 1985 2000 Maximum 1975 1985 2000 Maximum 1975 1985 2000 Maximum 1975 1985 2000 M ,innium
3 1,088 1,235 1,533 1,088 1,235 1.533 1,080(75) 1,088 1.235 1,533 376(75) 1,088 1,235 188 296(75) 1,088 1,235 188 344(75)
7 872 1,175 1,957 408 916 1.548 589 344 344 344 64 36 36 36 24 0 0 0 24
8 1,430 1,880 2,920 708 528 440 1,936 492 392 24 956 100 24 0 516 172 148 0 504
11 833 1.380 2,527 833 1,333 0 808 833 0 0 1,052 0 0 0 564 0 0 0 172
12 618 10,618 20,618 618 450 319 3,848 296 450 319 1,912 0 450 319 1,104 618 458 319 884 —
Totals 4,841 16.288 29,555 3,655 4,462 3,840 8,260 3,053 2,421 1,922 4,360 1,224 1,745 543 2,504 1,883 1,833 507 1,928
Irrigable Acres with Water Available 50 Percent of the Time
Irrigable Acres, June Irrigable Acres, July Irrlgable Acres, August Irri b1e_Acres,_ p ember
Station 1975 1985 2000 Max1uu in 1975 1985 2000 Max IulLm 1975 1985 201)0 tiaximLim 1975 1985 2000 Maxiirtuiii
3 1,088 1,235 1,533 1,716 1,088 1,235 1,533 1,440 1,088 1,235 1,533 1,080 1,088 1,235 1,533 1,276
7 872 1,175 1,957 2,308 440 440 440 676 72 72 72 84 72 72 72 84
8 Same as Above 1,430 1,880 2,920 1,648 1,188 1,080 708 2,920 508 516 220 1,716 1,716 508 440 1,569
I I 833 1,380 2,527 1,788 833 24 0 1,152 833 0 0 660 833 0 0 244
12 618 10,618 4,186 3,302 618 10,618 4,186 7,104 618 10,618 4,186 3,944 618 10,618 4,186 3,064
Tr’tals 4,841 16,289 13,123 10,762 4,167 13,397 6,867 13,292 3,119 12,441 6,011 7,484 3,119 12,489 6,231 6,236
Irrigable Acres with Water Available 10 Percent of the Time
Irrigable Acres, June Irrigable Acres, July lrr gable Acres, August Irrigable Acres, September
Stat Ion 1975 1985 2000 Maximum 1975 1985 2000 Maximum 1975 1985 2000 Maximum 1975 1985 2000 Man imurn
3 1,088 1,235 1,533 1,533(75) 1.088 1,235 1,535 1,535(75) 1,088 1,235 1,535 1,484(75) 1,088 1,235 1,533 1,540
7 872 1,175 1,957 1,957 872 1,175 1,957 1,957 872 1,175 1,396 1,957 720 720 720 1,372
8 Same as Above 1,430 1,880 2,920 2,920 1,430 1,880 2,920 2,920 1,430 1,880 908 2,920 1,430 1,800 1,248 3,356
11 833 1,380 2,527 2,527 833 1,380 2,527 1,592 833 1,380 2,527 932 833 1,380 48 956
12 618 10,618 15,331k 20,618 618 10,618 15,33l 20,618 618 10,618 15,331 8,256 618 10,618 l 5 ,])t 1,678
Tutalt 4,841 16,288 24,268 27,055 4,841 12,239 24,270 28,622 4,841 13,065 21,016 15,549 4,689 15,833 19,006 8,902
Data from Mcidel Output by Montana Ilea 1 th and Envi roniiiental Sc ierices, 1979.
+This is acies winch can be irrigated with sprinklers, if only 10 Inches
per year is applied theui full demand could be met.
-------
Table F-2
JUNE FLOWS UNDER ALTERNATIVE APPORTIONMENTS
Station 7 (Middle Fork)
- 1975(l)* 2000(4)
Frequency Ap IVa Ap IVb Ap V Ap VI Ap IVa Ap EVb Ap V Ap VT
10 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0
50 380.7 267.3 210.6 372.6 81.0 24.3 0.0 81.0
90 2681.1 2235.6 2016.9 2608.2 2381.4 1944.0 1717.2 2308.5
Station 11 (West Fork)
1975(1) 2000(4)
Frequency Ap IVa Ap IVb Ap V Ap VI Ap IVa Ap IVb Ap V Ap VI
10 129.6 129.6 129.6 129.6 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0
50 421.2 437.4 421.2 429.3 64.8 97.2 64.8 72.9
90 2875.5 3045.6 2818.8 2924.1 2511.0 2721.6 2462.4 2559.6
*Nu, ber in parentheses indicates the number of power plants operating.
Data are from Karp II model output from Montana Health and Environmental Sciences
-------
Table F-3
COMPARISON OF FLOWS FOR WORST NO-ACTION AND HISTORICAL CASES
Nurrbers in parentheses are the scenario number for the Karp I I model output of Montana Health and Environmental Sciences
Marrh , . -Pn.tIMnnth
Stations
7
11
3
8
12
Stations
7
11
3
8
12
Stations
7
11
3
8
12
Stations
7
11
3
8
12
1975 (41
1955 (5) 2000 (6)
Historical
(2)
10
50
90
10
50 90 10 50
90
10 50
90
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent Percent Percent Percent
Percent
Percent Percent
Percent
16 2
2.154 6
8,910.0
8.1
2,154.6 8.966 7 0.0 2.170 8
8,901 9
16.2 3,693 6
18.014 4
1,166.4
2.648.7
18,273.6
907 2
2,389.5 18,014.4 558 9 2,041.2
17,641.8
1.190 7 2,988 9
20,841 3
0 0
226.8
3,426.3
0.0
121 5 3.296 7 0 0 24.3
3,069.9
0.0 2.130 3
14.320 8
0.0
0.0
11,372.4
0.0
0 0 10,910.7 0.0 0.0
10.165.5
0.0 4.122 9
29.273.4
0.0
5,637.6
33,939.0
0.0
0.0 3.0780 00 00
0.0
0.0 8,456.4
57,728.7
June, Acre-Feet/Month
1975 (4)
1985 (5) 2000 (6)
Historical
(2)
10
50
90
10
50 90 10 50
90
10 50
90
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent Percent Percent Percent
Percent
Percent Percent
Percent
0.0
105 3
1.215 0
0.0
129.6 1,150.2 0 0 0 0
923 4
0.0 591.3
3,572.1
129 6
413.1
2,681 1
40 5
324 0 2,592.0 0.0 48 6
2,316.6
129 6 429 3
3,167.1
0.0
89 1
388.8
0.0
72.9 372 6 0.0 0 0
299.7
291 6 494.1
1,441 8
0 0
486.0
2,373.3
0.0
356.4 2,235 6 0.0 0.0
1,717 2
0 0 1,417.5
5,953.5
437 4
2.308 5
7,152.3
0 0
348 3 4,989 6 0.0 0.0
2.988 9
445.5 3,402.0
12,044.7
July, Acre-Feet/Month
1975 (4)
1985 (5) 2000 (6)
Historical
(2)
10
50
90
10
50 90 10 50
90
10 50
90
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent Percent Percent Percent
Percent
Percent Percent
Percent
0.0
0 0
534 6
0.0
0 0 453.6 0.0 0.0
137.7
0.0 0.0
1,579.5
891
1134
1620
0.0
00 113.4 00 00
32.4
972 1377
275.4
0 0
48 5
178 2
0.0
16.2 137.7 0.0 0.0
16.2
162 0 380.7
810.0
0 0
0.0
2.527 2
0 0
0.0 2,154.6 0.0 0.0
1,425.6
(1.0 137 7
5,038.2
0.0
842.4
8.100 0
0.0
137.7 5,265 0 0.0 0.0
1,895 4
0 0 955 8
11.801 7
August, Acre-Feet/Month
igis (4)
1985 (5) 2000 (6)
- Historical
(2)
10
50
90
10
50 90 10 50
90
10 50
90
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent Percent Percent Percent
Percent
Percent Percent
Percent
00
0.0
32 4
0.0
00 24.3 0.0 0.0
00
0.0 00
00
0.0
8.1
648
00
00 32.4 0.0 0.0
324
00 324
1053
0.0
162
729
00
0.0 486 00 0.0
0.0
81 2754
461.7
0 0
0 0
89 1
0 0
0.0 8.1 0.0 0.0
0.0
0 0 0 0
445.5
0 0
283 5
1,077 3
0 0
81.0 834 3 0.0 0 0
591.3
0 0 372 6
1,304.1
September, Acre-Feet/Month
1985 (5) 2000 (6)
1975(41
Historical
10
50
90
10
50
90
10
50
90
10
50
90
Stations
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent
Percent
7
0.0
0 0
40 5 0 0
0 0
89.1
0 0
0.0
40 5
0.0
0 0
0.0
11
0 0
16 2
202 5 0 0
0 0
48.6
0.0
0 0
0.0
0.0
16 2
251.1
3
0.0
648
1296 0.0
40.5
121 5
00
00
0.0
56.7
380.7
583 2
8
0.0
0.0
89 1
0 0
0 0
8.1
0 0
0.0
0.0
0 0
121 5
696 6
12
16 2
372 6
1,142 1
0 0
178 2
826 2
0 0
0.0
469 8
16 2
477 9
1,652 4
(2)
197
-------
Table F-4
PROJECTIONS OF PERSONAL INCOME IN DANIELS AND ROOSEVELT COUNTIES
(1975 Dollars)
Roosevelt
County
1985
2000
3,500 3,800
$ 7,120 $ 7,120
$25.3 $27.1
Roosevelt
County
350 350
$11,300 S11,300
$4.0 $4.0
Roosevel t
________ County Total
554 4,034
8,887 13,573
17,221 24,629
8,333 9,539
16,667 20,595
$0.4 $0.5
0.8 1.0
$13.6 $25.5
14.0 26.0
14.4 26.5
$42.9 $62.7
43.3 62.5
45.5 66.4
$55.6 $81.1
56.1 80.8
59.0 85.8
*
Based on water quantities available under the recommended apportionment.
A. Wage and Salary Income Daniels County
1985 2000
Employment 780 1,010
Average wage $ 6,835 $ 6,835
Projected income (millions) $5.3 $6.9
B. Nonfarm Proprietors’ Income Daniels County
1985 2000
Employment 140 140
Average income $13,400 $13,400
Projected income (millions) $1.9 $1.9
C. Farm Proprietors’ Income Daniels
County
Projected irrigated land
(acres) 1975 3,480
1985 4,686
2000 7,408
Change in irrigated acreage*
1975-1985 1,206
1985-2000 3,928
Additional income (millions)
(at $50/acre) 1985 $0.1
2000 0.2
Income of farm proprietors
(millions) 1975 $11.9
1985 12.0
2000 12.1
Total wage, salary, and pro-
prietors’ income (millions)
1975 $19.8
1985 19.2
2000 20.9
Total personal income
(millions) 1975 $25.5
1985 24.7
2000 26.8
198
-------
APPENDIX G
WATER QUALITY IMPACTS
199
-------
G-1. METHODOLOGY FOR PREDICTING IMPACTS ON CROPS
G-1.1 Boron Adsorption by Soils
The major characteristics of boron and its toxic effect at low con-
centrations were recognized in the 1930’s. Eaton and Wilcox (1939) in-
vest-igated the adsorption of boron by various soil components and noted
that adsorption was highest in the pH range of 6.0 to 9.0. Other inves-
tigators studied the effects of other cations (Ca 2 +, Mg 2 +, Na+, K+) on
boron adsorption (Whetstone, etaL, 1942; Olson and Berger, 1946, and
Coiwell and Cummings, 1944).
Boron adsorption/desorption was first described using the Langmuir
isotherm by Hatcher and Bower (1958). This approach was later used by
Biggar and Fireman (1960), Singh (1964), Bingham, etal. (1971), and
Hadus and Hagin (1972). A two site analog version of the Langmuir ex-
pression was proposed by Griffin and Burau (1974) to better account for
the desorption of native boron in soils which is not adequately described
by the one site expression (Rhoades, et al., 1970).
From the reviewed literature it seems that the Langrnuir isotherm is
the best presently available tool for estimating boron adsorption/desorp-
tion phenomena. Although the more recent studies have shown that the
theory may be inappropriate for native boron, the paucity of soil chemical
and physical data for Poplar River basin soils preclude a complex site-
specific approach.
Since no Langmuir constants have been determined for the Poplar River
basin soils a method was sought that would relate the constants from other
studies to chemical or physical properties of the soils. The measured
soil parameter which was most highly correlated with K and Q of the Lang-
muir isotherm overall in the above studies was the soil cation exchange
capacity (CEC). The data relating K and Q to CEC in all the above studies
was tabulated. Since B adsorption is strongly pH dependent, only those
soils having pH >7.0 were used in the subsequent analysis.
Regression of K and Q on CEC was performed but it was subsequently
found that regression of CEC versus the slope and intercept of the linear
Lanamuir plot provided a better fit. (0 = 1/Slope and K = Slope/Intercept).
The regression produced the following power curves:
Intercept = 2.92 CEC° 39 r* = 045
and
Slope = 239.85 CEC° 53 r = -0.62
*
Correlation coefficients were computed in the logarithmic domain.
-------
where
the units of CEC are meq/100 g and the units of the
intercept and slope are gm/m2.. and gm/mg, respectively.
Using these relationships, the K and Q for soils in the East Fork
and those in the Fort Peck Reservation were estimated (Table G-1.1).
Table G-1.1
ESTIMATED LANGMUIR CONSTANTS FOR POPLAR RIVER SOILS
Sub-Basin CEC K( ) Q( - )
East Fork 55.1 0.0187
Fort Peck Reservation 29 51.5 0.0249
These K and Q values were substituted into the equation for the
Langmuir isotherm given by:
B - KQB
ads - l+KB
where Bads = the adsorbed quantity of boron
K = the equilibrium constant
Q = the maximum adsorptive capacity of the
soil
B = the equilibrium solution concentration
e of boron.
From a mass balance the adsorbed boron must be equal to that in the irri-
gation water minus that remaining in the equilibrium solution. Thus
Bd = - Be (2)
where is the irrication water concentration.
Substituting Eq. (2) into Eq. (1) results in the following equation:
KQB
- Be = l+KBe
201
-------
This gives rise to a quadratic expression for Be in terms of Biw and the
Langmuir constants K and Q. An adjustment must be made before proceed-
ing. Bads has units of mg-B/gm 50 1 while Bj and Be are in mg-B/9. ..
Multiplying Bads by the soil particle density, dividing by the volumetric
saturation percentage of the soil and multiplying by the leaching effi-
ciency factor gives an approximate value for the amount of solution each
gram of soil encounters. Therefore Eq. (3) becomes
sp ( B , - Be ) — KQBe
__________ - 1+KB
where SP = the saturation percentage
p 5 the soil particle density ( 1.33 g/cm 3 ).
Rearranging Eq. (3) into quadratic form gives
Be 2 + Be (Qf + - B ) - = 0 (4)
which can be solved by the quadratic formula
- b ± J b 2 - 4ac
Be= 2a
where a = 1
p 1
b = Qf + - B ,
C
and units of Q = mg B/gm 011
K = mi/mg-B
Biw = mg-B/mi
G-1.2 Estimation of ECse and SARse
The average values for TDS and SAR for the growing season (April
to September) were obtained from the water quality model (see tables in
Appendix G-2). TDS (ma/2 ) were converted to conductivities (mmho/cm)
202
-------
by the use of the constant 2.08/1000. The constant 2.08 is the average
of the conductivity factors given in Standard Methods (APHA, 1976) for
all ions shown. The constant 1000 converts from ijmho/cm to mmho/cm.
The steady-state values of SAR 5 e and ECse were computed using an
equation from Kamphorst and Bolt (1976). They present an equation for
computing the leaching requirement of a soil such that
EC.
LF 1W (5)
f(. .) ECe + (1-f) EC
where LF = the leaching fraction
EC = the conductivity of the irrigation water
f = a leaching efficiency factor (f = 0.6 for
flood irrigation, and f up to 1 for sprinkler
irrigation)
SP = the water content (volumetric) of the soil
at saturation
FC = the water content of the soil at field
capacity
EC = the steady-state salinity value of the
e saturation extract.
Rearranging this expression algebraically an expression for the steady-
state salinity results:
EC. - LF(1-f)EC.
- 1W 1W
e trf.c\
FC
where all the terms are as previously defined.
The expression f(SP/FC)ECe + (1f) ECi is an expression for the EC
of the water draining from the root zone (ECdw); thus, Eq. (5) arises
from the expression
EC.
LF = EC (7)
dw
(Bernstein and Francois, 1973). Similarly the relationship between
leaching fraction and SAR is -
203
-------
SAR.
SAR (8)
dw
(Bower, et al., 1968) assuming no precipitation of or dissolution of
salts occurs during irrigation. It can be shown then that
SAR. - VT (1-F)SAR.
SAR = 1W 1W (9)
Thus, the equilibrium saturation extract concentration that the plant
responds to can be calculated by knowing the SAR and EC of the irriga-
tion water.
G-1.3 Predicted Crop Yields
Regression equations were developed between boron concentrations in
the soil solution and the relative yields of alfalfa, wheat, barley, and
oats. These relationships are shown in Figures G-1.1 through G-1.4.
Regression equations were also developed between EC of the soil solution
and crop yields. These relationships are shown in Figures G-5 through
G-8.
The change in relative crop yields from present yields due to the
combined effects of boron, salinity, and sodicity are tabulated for
alfalfa, wheat, barley, and oats for the East Fork sub-basin and the
Fort Peck Indian Reservation (Tables G-1.2 through G-1.5).
G-2. WATER QUALITY RESULTS
Tabular results are given for boron, TDS, SAR, and SO 4 concentra-
tions at stations 1, 3, 8, and 12 for scenarios 2, 3, 28 through 32,
4A, and 8A.
204
-------
100 KEY:
-J
0 PERCE IT YIELD C,flAItI
Ii 90
x PERCENT YIELD S1RAW
cX ——
80 Data froni Eaton, 1974 and Fox, 1968
0 0 — — — — — — — —
70 —
.J K —
60
>- 0
w
> 50
I—
-------
120
HO
100 w
I- — — — —
— 2.. —
—
90
o_. —
> — .— — — 0
-. — — z- -IL.
Li.. 80 —. — — — . —
0 — — — — —
— — —
0 — — —
J 70
LII
>..
u 60 0
>
I-
5o
1 i j
I LJ
40 0 PERCENT YIELD GRAUI
L i i x PERCENT YIELD S1R W
0 30 Data from Chauhan and Powar, 1978
Ui
20
I0
0 I I • I I I —I-- —r-
0 .5 10 15 20 25 30 3 40 50
mg-B/L AT EQUILIBRIUM IN SOIL SOLUTION
Note: Trace amounts of boron are required so maximum yie’d does not occur
at zero boron concentrations.
Figure G-1.2 EFFECT OF BORON CONCENTRATION ON WHEAT YIELD
-------
>-
w
-J
4
a)
IL
0
a
-J
Lu
>-
U
>
I -
4
-J
III
I .-
I Li
U
‘L i
50
40
30
20
I0•
0
0
.-
KEY’
K
— .—
— —
— -.-
- .—
K - .._
0 I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II
mg-B/L AT EQUILIBRIUM IN SOIL SOLUTION
Note: Trace anounts of boron are required so maxinurn yield does not occur
at zero boron concentration.
100
80
70
60
0 PERCENT YIELD GRAIN
x PERCENT YIELD STRAW
Data from Eaton, 1974
K
0
-S
- S
— -. 5
Figure G-1.3
EFFECT OF BORON CONCENTRATION ON BARLEY YIELD
-------
(I )
I—
0
U.
0
0
-j
I I
>-
L i i
>
I-
-J
L U
a:
I-
LiJ
C-)
a:
LtJ
a-
100 0 X
90
— -S
80
70
60
0
50
40
30
20
I0
0 I
0
Note: Trace amounts
at zero boron
KEY:
0 PERCENT YIELD GRAIN
x PERCENT YIELD STI 1AW
Data from Eaton, 1974
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
mg-OIL AT EQUILIBRIUM IN SOIL SOLUTION
of boron are required so maximum yield does not occur
concentrations.
10 II
5-
5- -S. -s -.
—. 5.
- 5--.
- 5
)( 5__._
5__ —S
0
— — 5._
5-
5_._ _5.
— 5—
0-S..
— 5__
Fiqure G-1.4
EFFECT OF BORON CONCENTRATION ON OAT YIELD
-------
\
‘ I00 x y 0
LL V
-J V
90 X KEY:
_J V
80 Chang, 1961 (GlIa loam)
It.. x Bernstein and Pearson, 1956
0
e (Pachappa loam)
A A A Bernstein and Pearson, 1956
60
— (Chino clay)
> V Werkhoven, 1964 (loam soils)
X
50 o
40
A
I J )( \
t 30 0
0
I—
20 A 00\
U i x 0
0 0 \®
a: o
Iii 0 A
0 I - I
-2 -I 0 I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
In (SAR EC)
Figure G-1.5 PERCENT ALFALFA YIELD VERSUS f(EC,SAR) IN SATURATION EXTRACT
-------
KEY:
SAR:00 Bernstein and Pearson, 1956
100 0 0 (Pachappa loam)
Bernstern and Pearson, 1956
A 0 (Ch no day)
L i i
i 90 A 0
A Torres and Bingham, 1973
(sand)
tL 80
o o 0 Mehrotra and Gangwar, 1964
(6 Indian sofls)
70-
x A Werkhoven, 1964 (loam soils)
>- 60 A x
A
> 50 0
•_j 40-
w
0
30 X
2
20 x
Ui JO- 0
0
- I I I I —I——I—
-2 —I 0 I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
In tSAR x EC)
Figure G-1.6 PERCENT WhEAT YIELD VERSUS f(EC,SAR) IN SATURATION EXTRACT
-------
\
100 A KEY;
V
A o 0 \\OV 0 Hassan, et al., 1970
V (Hobbs silt loam)
90 0 0
V A Bernstein and Pearson, 1956
(Pachappa loam)
LL 80 \ 0
o X Bernstein and Pearson 1 1956
V (Chino clay)
70 V V Werkhoven, 1964 (loam soils)
uJ ‘S
5:60 V
\
L i i
> 50
R
40
ILl
30 V \
I—
(ii 20 V \
C-)
L i i 10
a-
V
0 I I I I I
-3 -2 -I 0 I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
In (SAR x EC)
Flaure G-1.7 PERCENT BARLEY YIELDS VERSUS f(EC,SAR) IN SATURATION EXTRACT
-------
\
\
100 0 A
(I)
1— KEY:
A
90 A ® Bernstein and Pearson. 1956
Li_ \ (Pachappa loam)
080 A
\ X Bernstcrn and Pearson 1 1956
0 0
70 \ (Ch no clay)
L i i \ £ Mehrotra and Gangwar, 1964
>• 60 \ (6 Indian soils)
w \
> \ X
5° \
\X
40 \
30 \x
\
20
0
0 I I A—t I —--I-—-—I—
-2 -I 0 I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
In(SAR x EC)
Figure G-1.8 PERCENT OAT YIELD VERSUS f(EC, SAR) IN SATURATION EXTRACT
-------
Table G-1.2
CHANGES IN ALFALFA YIELD DUE TO COMBINED EFFECTS
OF BORON, SALINITY AND SODICITY
Relative Change in Yield, Percent
Leaching Fraction
WQ Prob. Scenario
East Fork
Sub-basin
Rainfall Probability
90%
50%
10%
.1 .2
.3
.1 .2 .3
90%
28
29
4A
8A
.1 .2 .3
0
-4
-18
-22
*
*
+2
—3
*
*
*
+8
-24
-28
-38
-44
-4
-5
-18
-24
+8
+5
-D
—11
-35
-38
-46
—54
—15
—15
-26
—11
—1
-6
-14
-2
28
*
9
*
-20
0
*
29
*
*
-13
+8
-24
-3
50%
4A
-10
*
*
-29
-9
+4
-38
-17
-5
BA
-13
+7
*
-32
-12
0
-41
-22
-9
10%
28
29
4A
BA
*
*
-2
-4
Fork Peck
Indian Reservation
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
+6
+6
-20
-22
*
*
0
—2
*
*
*
*
-6
—7
—29
—31
*
*
-10
—12
90%
*
*
+3
+1
28
29
4A
8A
+6
+5
-8
-8
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
—21
-20
-27
-27
0
0
—7
—7
*
*
+5
+5
-32
-30
-35
-35
—11
-10
-15
—15
+1
+2
-3
-3
28
+7
*
*
-15
+5
-25
-5
+7
29
*
-15
+5
*
—25
-5
+7
50%
4A
-2
*
*
-21
-1
*
-29
-9
+1
BA
-2
*
-21
-1
-29
-9
+1
10%
28
29
4A
8A
*
*
+7
+7
* = Optimum Yield
WQ = Water Quality
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
-3
*
-2
-11
-11
+8
+9
*
*
*
*
—15
-14
-20
-20
+5
+6
—1
0
*
*
*
*
213
-------
Table G-1.3
CHANGES IN WHEAT YIELD DUE TO COMBINED EFFECTS
OF BORON, SALINITY AND SODICITY
Leaching Fraction
East Fork
Sub-basin
Rainfall Probability
90%
50%
10%
Relative Change in Yield Percent
WQ Prob. Scenario
.1
.2 .3
.1 :2 .3
90%
.1
28
29
4A
8A
.3
.2
-13
-15
-26
-39
+1
0
-12
-25
*
*
-4
—17
-20
-22
-35
-51
-6
—7
-21
-37
+2
0
—11
—29
-25
-28
-43
-62
—11
-13
-29
-48
-3
-6
-2
-4
28
-3
*
-10
-15
-1
29
*
*
-12
+2
*
-16
-3
50%
4A
-17
-4
+5
-24
-11
-3
-31
-18
-9
8A
—24
-10
-2
-33
-20
—11
-50
-36
-28
10%
28
29
4A
8A
*
*
+5
0
Fork Peck
Indian Reservation
*
*
+3
0
*
*
+11
+8
0
—1
—17
-20
*
*
-3
—7
*
*
+5
+1
-5
-6
-22
-27
*
*
-g
-14
GAD
*
*
—1
—5
28
29
4A
8A
+1
+1
-5
—5
+14
+14
+11
+11
*
*
*
*
-7
-6
-10
-10
+7
+7
+4
+4
*
*
+8
+8
-12
—11
-14
-14
+2
+2
0
0
+10
+10
+8
+8
28
+4
*
.3
+11
*
-8
+5
+14
29
+4
*
3
+11
-8
+5
+13
50%
4A
-1
+13
+21
-6
+8
+16
-10
+4
+12
8A
-1
+13
+21
-6
+3
+16
-10
..:: _
10%
28
29
4A
8A
+7
*
+6
+6
* = Optimum Yield
WQ = Water Quality
*
*
+18
+19
*
*
*
*
+4
+5
0
0
*
*
+13
+14
*
*
+18
+18
—1
0
-4
-4
+12
+13
+9
+10
*
*
+18
+18
214
-------
Table G-1.4
CHANGES IN BARLEY YIELD DUE TO COMBINED EFFECTS
OF BORON, SALINITY AND SODICITY
Leaching Fraction
East Fork
Sub-basin
Rainfall Probability
90%
50%
10
WQ Prob. Scenario
Relative Change In Yield Percent
.1
.2
.3
.1 .2 .3
90%
.1 .2
28
29
4A
8A
-18
-22
-38
-49
+2
0
-17
-29
*
+9
-5
-17
-29
-34
-47
-62
-g
—11
-28
-43
+3
+8
-16
-31
-38
-42
—57
-75
-18
-20
—16
—31
—5
—12
—25
-4
28
*
*
-14
7
*
-21
-1
+11
50%
29
4A
-6
-26
-6
*
+6
-18
-36
-3
-16
-3
-23
-43
-5
-24
+7
-11
BA
-32
—12
0
-44
-24
-12
-61
—42
—3
28
29
10% 4A
8A
*
+10
—17
-20
Fork Peck
Indian Reservation
*
*
+3
0
*
*
+15
+12
+1
0
-26
-29
* *
*
*
—7
-10
*
*
-13
+2
-6
-8
-33
-37
90%
*
+5
-18
28
29
4A
8A
*
—1
-5
-6
-4
-13
-13
*
*
+7
+6
*
*
*
*
-17
-16
-21
-21
+3
+4
—1
—1
*
*
+11
+11
-26
-22
-27
-27
-5
-5
-8
-8
+1
+2
+4
+4
28
0
*
*
-11
9
*
-18
+2 +12
29
0
-11
9
*
-19
+1
+9
4A
-7
+u
-15
+6
‘
-21
-1
+11
8A
-7
+11
*
-15
+6
-21
!9
1 fl*
28
29
4A
8A
+11 *
* *
+2 *
+2 *
* = Optimum Yield
WQ = Water Quality
*
*
*
*
-4
+2
—5
—5
*
*
+13
*
*
*
*
*
-8
—7
—11
—11
+11 *
* *
+8 +2
+9 +2
215
-------
Table G-1.5
CHANGES IN OAT YIELD DUE TO COMBINED EFFECTS
OF BORON, SALINITY AND SODICITY
East Fork
Sub-basin
Leaching Fraction
WQ Prob. Scenario
Relative Change in Yield, Percent
Rainfall Probability
90%
50%
10% —
.1 .2 .3
.1 .2 .3
ar
28
29
4A
8A
.1 .2 .3
-37
-42
-63
-74
-2
-4
-28
-40
*
*
-7
-20
-55
-61
-78
N
-21
-23
-44
-58
—1
-6
-24
-38
-69
-74
N
N
-35
—37
—24
—72
-14
-24
-3
—5
28
-11
-28
+6
-42
-8
50%
29
4A
-17
-45
*
-13
*
+8
-35
-32
0
-28
-7
-44
-82
-12
—39
+7
-2
8A
-53
-19
+1
-34
-36
-15
N
-53
-4
10%
28
29
4A
BA
Fork Peck
Indian Reservation
+14 * *
* * *
-32 +2 +13
-36 -3 +11
—5
—7
-47
-50
*
*
-14
-17
*
*
+6
+4
—17
-20
-58
-62
90%
* *
* *
-24 -3
-28 -7
28
29
4A
BA
-26
-23
-38
-38
+9
+9
-4
-4
*
*
*
*
-45
-42
-31
—32
-10
-9
-18
-18
+11
+12
+2
+2
—57
-45
-62
-62
-23
—22
-28
-28
+6
+6
—7
—7
28
-16
*
*
34
0
-37
-13 +10
29
-16
*
-34
0
-47
-13
+9
50%
4A
-47
+5
-41
-8
+13
-51
-17
+3
BA
-47
+5
*
-41
-8
+13
-51
-17 +3
10%
28
29
4A
8A
+2
+13
—12
-12
*
*
+5
+5
*
*
*
*
* = Optimum Yield
WQ = tiater Quality
N No Crop
—23
-14
-25
-25
*
*
+6
*
*
*
*
-23
-26
—35
-35
+5
+8
—3
-3
*
*
+1
+1
216
-------
Table G-2.1
PROJECTED BORON CONCENTRATIONS (PPM) FOR STATION 1
Percent nth
Probab 1ity
Scenario Level Jan Feb Mar Jun Jul Oct Nov Dec
90 3.6 3 2 1.1 1.1 1.3 1.4 1.8 2.1 1.9 1.9 1.8 2.7
2 50 2.9 25 0.3 0.5 1.0 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.3 1.3 1.6 2.1
10 2.3 1.4 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.5 0.7 1.2 1.1 1 1 1.3 1.6
90 1.8 1.8 1.7 1.6 1.6 1.7 1.7 1.7 1.8 1.8 1.8 1.8
3 50 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8
10 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.4
90 8.9 9.3 5.1 5.2 4.9 5.6 6.6 7.5 7.2 7.8 6.8 7.0
4A 50 6.5 6.1 4.2 3.8 4.1 4.2 4.9 5.0 4.7 4.6 4.9 5.4
10 3.6 3.9 3.0 2.7 3.0 3.1 3.2 3.3 3.4 3.4 3.3 3.6
90 19.7 20.0 10.0 9.2 10.1 12.4 12.8 13.9 13.7 11.3 12.1 14.0
8A 50 12.0 11.1 6.4 5.5 6.8 7.5 8.1 8.7 8.2 7.8 8.0 9.7
—4
10 6.2 6.2 4.2 3.6 4.2 4.6 4.9 5.6 4.9 4.4 4.7 5.2
90 2.1 2.1 1.9 1.8 1.9 1.9 1.9 2.0 2 0 2.1 2.1 2.1
28 50 1.0 1.0 0.9 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.9 0.9 1.0 1.0 1.0
10 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.4 0.3 0.3 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.4 0 4
90 2.7 2.7 2.4 2.2 2.2 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 2.6 2.6 2.7
29 50 1.3 1.3 1.2 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.2 1.2 1 2
10 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5
90 4.0 4.1 3.7 2.9 2.9 3.0 3.1 3.3 3.6 3.8 3.9 4.0
30 50 1.7 1.7 1.6 1.3 .3 1.3 1.3 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.7 1.7
10 0.6 0.6 0.6 0.5 0.4 0.4 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.6 0.6 0 6
90 4.0 4.1 3.7 2.9 2.9 3.0 3.1 3.3 3.6 3.8 3.9 4 0
31 50 1.7 17 1.6 1.3 1.3 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.7 1.7
10 0.6 0.6 0.6 0.5 0.4 0.4 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.6 0.6 0.6
90 7.5 7.8 8.0 4.8 3.8 4.1 4.7 5.5 6.5 7.2 7.6 7.6
32 50 2.5 2.6 2.2 1.5 1.3 1.3 1.5 1.6 1.8 2.2 2.4 2.4
10 0.7 0.8 0 8 0.6 0.5 0.4 0.5 0.6 0.6 0.7 0.7 0 7
-------
Table G-2.2
PROJECTED BORON CONCENTRATIONS (PPM) FOR STATION 3
Percent
Probability Month _____________
Scena r o Level Jan Feb Mar Jun Jul
90 2.8 2.9 1.8 1 3 1.4 1 5 1 6 1.8 1.8 1.7 1.8 2.7
2 50 2.5 2.2 0.7 0 8 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.4 1.4 1.6 2.0
10 1.9 1.2 0.5 0.4 0.8 1.0 1.2 1.4 1 3 1.2 1.4 1.6
90 1.8 1.7 1.4 1.6 1.4 1.4 1.7 1.5 1.7 1.8 1.8 1.9
3 50 0.8 0.9 1.2 1.1 1.2 1.1 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.1 0.9
10 0.4 0.4 0.8 0.8 0.9 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8 1.2 0.8 0.4
90 8.6 8.6 3.2 3.0 4.2 4.7 5.5 6.5 6.5 5.7 6.2 7.0
4A j 50 6.4 6.0 1.5 2.3 3.0 3.2 3.9 4.1 3.7 3.2 4.3 5.2
10 3.5 3.7 1.1 1.5 2.3 2.4 2.5 2.9 2.7 2.6 3.0 3.5
90 18.5 18.7 5.0 4.4 7.0 9.6 9.2 11.4 9.6 8.5 10.9 13.7
8A 50 11.8 10.7 1.5 2.7 4.6 5 3 6.3 6.7 6.0 4.9 6.9 9.1
co 10 6.1 5.4 1.0 1.5 2.8 3.1 3.3 4.5 3.7 3.2 40 5.1
90 2.1 1.9 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.6 1 8 1.6 1.8 1.9 2.0 2.1
28 50 1.0 1.0 1.2 1.2 1.2 1.2 1.2 1.2 1.4 1.5 1.2 1.0
10 0.4 0.4 0.9 0.8 0.9 09 0.8 0.9 0.9 1.2 0.8 05
90 2.6 2 3 1.5 1.6 1.9 1.8 1.8 1.8 1.9 2.1 2 4 2.6
29 50 1.2 1.3 1.2 1.2 1.3 1.3 1.3 1.3 1.5 1.6 1.4 1.3
10 0.5 0.5 1.0 0.9 1.0 0.9 0.8 0 9 1.0 1.3 0.9 0 5
90 4.3 3.4 1.7 1.7 2.2 2.1 2.0 2.0 2.1 2.4 3.2 3 9
30 50 1.7 1.7 1.2 1.3 1.5 1.5 1.5 1.6 1.7 1 7 1.7 1.7
10 0.5 0 6 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 0 9 1.0 1.2 1.3 1.1 0 6
90 4.2 4.5 1.6 1.7 2.3 2.1 2.0 2.0 2.1 2.4 3.1 3.8
31 50 1.7 1.6 1.1 1.3 1.5 15 1.5 1.5 1.6 17 1 7 1.7
10 0.6 0.6 1.0 1 0 1.0 1.0 0.9 0 9 1.1 1.3 1.1 0.7
90 6.3 3.9 1.9 1 7 3.2 3 2 2.4 2.2 2.4 3.3 4 9 6 2
32 50 20 18 1.2 1 3 1.5 1.5 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.9 2.1 20
10 0.6 0 6 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 0.9 0.9 1.1 1.4 1 2 0.8
-------
Table G-2.3
PROJECTED BORON CONCENTRATIONS (PPM) FOR STATION 8
Percent
Probabihty 1 ont
Scenario l.evel Jan Feb Mar f j !i i
90 2.8 2.9 1.8 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 1.8 1.8 1.7 1.0 2.7
2 50 2.5 2.2 0.7 0.8 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.4 1.4 1.6 2.0
10 1.9 1.2 0.5 0.4 0.8 1.0 1.2 1.4 1.3 1.2 1.4 1.6
90 1 8 1.7 1.4 1.6 1.5 1.5 1.7 1.5 1.7 1.8 1.8 1.9
3 50 0.8 0.9 1.2 1.1 1.2 1.1 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.1 0.9
10 0.4 0.4 0.8 0.8 0.9 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.8 1.2 0.8 0.4
90 8.6 8.6 3.2 3.0 4.2 4.7 5.5 6.5 6.5 5.7 6.2 7.0
4A 50 6.4 60 1.5 2.3 3.0 3.2 3.9 4.1 3.7 3.2 4.3 5.2
10 3.5 3.7 1.1 1.5 2.3 2.4 2.5 2.9 2.7 2.6 3.0 3.5
90 18.5 18.7 5.0 4.4 7.0 9.6 9.2 11.4 9.6 8.5 10.9 13.7
8A 50 11.8 10.7 1.5 2.7 4.6 5.3 6.3 6.7 6.0 4.9 6.9 9.1
10 6.1 5.4 1.0 1.5 2.8 3.1 3.3 4.5 3.7 3.2 4.0 5.1
90 2.1 1.9 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.6 1.8 1.6 1.8 1.9 2.0 2.1
28 50 1.0 1.0 1.2 1.2 1.2 1.2 1.2 12 14 1.5 1.2 1.0
10 0.4 0.4 0.9 0.8 0.9 0 9 0.8 0.9 0 9 1.2 0.8 0.5
90 2.6 2.3 1.5 1.6 1.9 1.8 1.8 1.8 1.9 2.1 2.4 2 6
29 50 1.2 1.3 1.2 1.2 1.3 1.3 1.3 1.3 1 5 1.6 1.4 1.3
10 0.5 0.5 1.0 0.9 1.0 0.9 0.8 0.9 1.0 1.3 0.9 0.5
90 4 3 3.4 1.7 1.7 2.2 2.1 2.0 2.0 2.1 2.4 3 2 3.9
30 50 1.7 1.7 1.2 1.3 1.5 1.5 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.7 1.7 1.7
10 0.5 0.6 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 0.9 1.0 1.2 1.3 1.1 0 6
i90 4.2 4.5 1.6 1.7 2.3 2.1 2.0 2.0 2.1 2.4 3 1 3.8
31 50 1.7 1.6 1.1 1.3 1.5 1.5 1.5 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.7 1 7
10 0.6 0.6 1 0 1.0 1.0 1.0 0.9 0.9 1.1 1.3 1.1 0.7
90 6.3 3.9 1 9 1.7 3.2 3 2 2.4 2.2 2.4 3.3 4.9 6 2
32 50 2.0 1.8 1.2 1.3 15 1.5 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.9 2.1 2.0
10 0 6 0.6 1 0 1.0 1.0 1.0 0 9 0.9 1.1 1.4 1.2 0 8
-------
Table G-2.4
PROJECTED BORON CONCENTRATIONS (PPM) FOR STATION 12
Percent
Probab i1 ty nth
Scenario Leve ’ Jan Feb Mar Jun Jul
90 1.4 1.5 0.8 0.8 1.0 1.1 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.3 1.5
2 50 1.3 1.3 0.5 0.6 0.9 0.9 0.9 1.0 1.0 1.2 1.2 1 3
10 1.2 1.0 0 3 0.4 0.6 0.7 0.8 0.9 1.0 1.0 1.1 1 2
90 1.4 1.3 0.8 0.8 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.1 1.1 1.2 1.2 1 3
3 50 1.2 1.2 0.6 0.7 0.9 0.9 0.9 1.0 1.0 1.1 1.1 1.2
10 1.0 0.9 0.2 0.4 0.6 0.7 0.8 0.9 0.9 1.0 1.0 1.0
90 3.7 4.1 0.9 1.1 1.4 1.4 1.4 1 5 1 9 2.0 2.3 2.6
4A 50 2.5 2.6 0.6 0.8 1.1 1.1 1.0 1.2 1.4 1.5 1.6 1.7
10 1.5 1.4 0.2 0.6 0.8 0.8 0.8 1.0 1.0 1 2 1.3 1 4
90 - - - 1.0 1.9 1.9 1.7 1.7 2.2 -
8A 50 - - 0.5 0.8 1.2 1.3 1.1 1.0 1.7 - —
10 - - - 0.5 0.8 0.5 0.9 1.0 1 0 - -
90 1.4 1.4 0.8 0.8 10 1.0 1.0 1.1 1.1 1.3 1.3 1 3
28 50 1 2 1.2 0.6 0 7 0.9 0.9 0.9 1.0 1.0 1.1 1.1 1.2
10 1.1 0.9 0.2 0.4 0.6 0.7 0.8 0 9 0.9 1.0 1.0 1.1
90 - 0.8 1.0 1.1 1.0 1.1 1.2
29 50 - - 0.5 0 6 0.9 0.9 1.0 1.0 1.0
10 - - - 0.4 0 6 0.4 0.9 1.0 0.9
90 — — — 0 8 1.1 1.1 1.1 1.1 1.2
30 50 - - 0.5 07 09 0.9 1.0 10 1.0
10 - - - 0.4 0.6 0.4 0.9 1.0 0 9
90 - - - 0.8 1.0 1.1 1.1 1.0 1.0
31 50 - - 0 4 0.5 0.8 0 9 1 0 1.0 1.0
10 - - - 0.4 0.6 0.5 0.8 1.0 1.0
90 - - - 0.8 1.0 1.1 1.0 1 0 1.0
32 50 - - 0.4 0.5 0.8 0.9 1.0 1.0 1.0
10 - - - 0.4 0.6 0.5 0.8 1.0 1.0
-------
Table G-2.5
PROJECTED TDS CONCENTRATIONS (PPM) FOR STATION 1
Percent Month ____________
Probability ———-— —
Scenario Level Jan Feb Mar Jun Jul p ! !
90 1784 1622 681 613 692 730 925 1034 1005 974 942 1370
2 { 50 1472 1288 252 339 563 639 681 769 716 703 834 1070
10 1163 733 153 310 334 430 549 663 615 586 711 855
90 920 916 865 834 837 844 855 883 907 920 925 923
3 50 535 534 500 454 443 456 475 494 512 531 536 535
10 305 307 308 266 243 250 259 272 284 294 300 303
90 1275 1234 1086 1044 1088 1099 1208 1294 1285 1261 1279 1255
4A 50 979 974 929 883 917 912 921 948 956 992 955 973
10 719 735 770 588 658 766 718 756 793 861 846 799
90 1591 1575 1194 1132 1220 1455 1367 1365 1376 1371 1431 1501
8A 50 1101 1072 988 938 956 984 991 1022 1054 1089 1055 1079
10 816 810 842 644 727 786 765 769 830 886 881 848
90 1061 1058 984 930 935 946 958 992 1028 1053 1064 1063
28 50 626 625 583 530 507 522 547 573 596 621 628 628
10 331 334 335 291 260 268 278 293 307 319 326 329
90 1345 1344 1249 1107 1110 1131 1154 1208 1268 1313 1336 1342
29 50 792 793 747 653 634 653 678 711 744 779 790 791
10 376 379 380 334 288 297 308 327 344 358 368 372
90 2037 2079 1967 1459 1462 1506 1559 1668 1793 1898 1q63 1058
30 50 1070 1075 1003 859 816 842 885 936 991 1030 1047 1050
10 446 452 453 398 330 341 355 378 400 420 432 439
90 2037 1074 1967 1459 1462 1506 1559 1668 1793 1898 1963 1999
31 50 1070 1075 1003 859 816 842 885 936 991 1030 1047 1058
10 446 452 453 398 330 341 355 378 400 420 432 439
90 4289 4689 4796 2551 2381 2546 2867 3358 3978 4129 4139 4131
32 50 1492 1530 1347 999 847 884 965 1068 1146 1254 1358 1455
10 546 559 561 438 381 396 413 443 474 520 520 532
-------
Table G-2.6
PROJECTED TDS CONCENTRATIONS (PPM) FOR STATION 3
Percent
Probability Month
Scenano Level Jan Feb Mar Jun Jt Oct Nov Dec
90 1440 1470 1014 770 790 817 861 1009 1002 933 984 1368
2 50 1255 1174 412 494 680 751 788 853 798 789 877 1073
10 1019 674 301 274 467 562 660 769 712 686 763 866
90 989 880 920 889 858 827 885 911 950 1000 1006 978
3 50 541 551 656 629 700 664 684 715 805 836 730 544
10 293 303 504 458 518 501 480 529 528 716 523 323
90 1267 1234 993 966 1059 1095 1101 1275 1277 1219 1218 1205
4A 50 983 980 629 781 897 896 927 970 965 971 1023 995
10 727 739 550 550 667 748 758 810 843 902 882 821
90 1582 1571 1054 1001 1113 1262 1255 1346 1238 1209 1392 1422
8A 50 1105 1050 643 819 938 948 975 1024 1006 1010 1072 1082
10 826 816 516 527 703 780 817 829 886 904 915 868
90 1139 974 948 917 924 884 962 947 988 1058 1093 1106
28 50 627 651 681 676 731 717 733 770 844 864 794 638
10 314 329 549 498 556 566 498 569 571 723 563 347
90 1424 1256 1008 951 1024 1004 1039 1028 1102 1141 1262 1357
29 50 784 800 679 729 800 794 789 841 916 936 899 795
10 353 375 586 564 612 585 534 617 636 766 615 396
90 2308 1895 1085 991 1178 1164 1222 1206 1230 1324 1748 2010
30 50 1060 1065 660 764 868 872 910 966 1031 1025 1118 1048
10 402 442 561 586 635 599 575 645 749 796 689 452
90 2287 2469 1016 989 1195 1172 1209 1148 1211 1322 1724 1985
31 50 1071 998 654 762 875 879 896 925 1003 1033 1126 1060
10 426 417 552 565 641 608 586 594 687 808 704 489
90 3666 2416 1246 1006 1545 1708 1466 1346 1461 1791 3027 3151
32 50 1293 1215 678 772 919 935 973 1009 1058 1140 1327 1253
10 479 480 557 553 634 624 625 617 696 835 761 570
-------
Table G-2.7
PROJECTED TDS CONCENTRATIONS (PPM) FOR STATION 8
Percent
Probabi I ty
Scenano Level
Month
Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun
Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec
2
90
50
10
1288
1254
1104
1293
1254
916
143
481
367
716
512
328
789
689
493
890
752
554
984
781
543
1080
958
727
1129
929
797
1049
896
770
1083
962
834
1298
1151
950
3
90
50
10
1254
1056
740
1207
972
643
765
549
465
743
580
395
832
744
522
918
758
566
917
811
562
1046
907
798
1087
875
636
1111
970
841
1106
981
898
1251
1057
895
4A
90
50
10
1260
1123
964
1244
1093
907
786
532
443
765
582
442
882
744
565
974
817
568
1024
844
578
1177
1014
894
1189
1058
890
1187
999
860
1165
1046
895
1288
1097
980
BA
90
50
10
1400
1117
1004
1418
1143
949
812
529
418
766
585
441
922
758
563
1111
828
569
1020
885
589
1141
986
864
1199
1087
908
1215
1018
896
1233
1053
913
1354
liii
988
28
90
50
10
1254
1089
815
1240
995
686
776
543
464
759
580
401
840
754
535
935
768
574
957
821
566
1041
927
803
1087
901
644
1127
986
845
1132
1002
901
1269
1076
911
29
90
50
10
1345
1151
890
1254
1053
/68
802
529
451
768
605
429
881
774
555
989
797
588
1008
843
579
-
966
-
1133
961
747
1179
1018
860
1234
1030
911
1330
1096
957
30
90
50
10
1544
1223
963
1382
1124
906
802
520
449
771
589
450
943
789
562
1050
829
603
1024
872
594
-
9/8
-
1171
1018
750
1249
1048
902
1229
1090
920
1467
1138
996
31
90
50
10
1484
1223
100/
1359
1131
946
706
517
439
774
591
450
968
801
562
967
840
594
932
741
498
-
927
-
-
1039
-
1253
1069
932
1287
1105
937
1423
1166
1017
32
90
50
10
1537
1250
1037
1698
1229
1063
711
519
429
788
602
440
1040
810
568
1010
869
592
956
739
496
-
933
-
-
1066
-
1379
1118
940
1462
1122
940
1618
1226
1033
-------
Table G-2.8
PROJECTED TDS CONCENTRATIONS (PPM) FOR STATION 12
Percent
Probability
Scenario Level
Month
Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun
Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov 11cc
90
30 5O
10
90
50
10
- - - 672
- — 388 461
- - - 330
- - - 644
— - 352 379
- - - 320
962 1214 1377 1377 1370
697 776 1041 1341 1312
509 481 626 1092 1036
881 1059 1331 1381 1365
615 810 1073 1359 1360
485 513 519 1198 1039
- - - 635 869 1060 1331 1381 1365
- - 345 363 618 815 1073 1359 1360
- - - 324 489 512 512 1198 1039
90
2 50
10
90
3 50
10
90
4A 50
10
90
8A 50
10
90
28 50
10
90
29 50
10
1305 1323 705 660 881 1130 1216 1382 1369 1136
1236 1278 474 507 701 788 1018 1276 1246 1005
1126 934 344 307 493 524 589 990 858 800
1308 1236 731 667 936 1147 1220 1383 1367 1180
1127 1130 498 541 745 826 1008 1314 1207 1084
857 777 380 338 506 537 614 1016 914 819
1287 1279 710 684 916 1135 1216 1382 1364 1159
1173 1188 495 524 729 812 1021 1246 1232 1072
1029 920 370 359 524 538 607 1007 882 827
- - - 667 904 1133 1376 1383 1364
- - 376 442 690 766 996 1325 1246
- - - 315 506 473 611 1014 1043
1156
1011
863
1190
1044
911
120/
1034
886
1207
1045
913
1253
1189
973
1229
1139
941
12/1
1156
987
1261
1144
948
1308
1251
731
674
1144
1149
498
541
890
809
382
345
- - - 669
- - 421 446
- - - 325
939 1147 1220 1383 1367 1192
749 838 1008 1314 1207 1087
508 539 616 1018 914 820
956 1187 1376 1381 1369
692 778 1049 1353 1304
495 485 621 1093 1032
90
50
10
31
32
-------
Table G-2.9
PROJECTED SO 4 CONCENTRATIONS (PPM) FOR STATION 1
Percent Month
Probabi 11 ty
Scenario Level Jan Feb Mar Jun J Oct Uov Dec
90 465 421 143 147 168 178 231 274 253 245 236 353
2 50 380 330 44 71 133 154 165 189 175 111 207 271
10 296 179 20 15 71 97 129 160 147 139 173 212
90 294 248 240 227 228 229 230 236 244 249 250 250
3 50 113 113 105 94 92 95 99 103 107 111 113 113
10 57 58 59 49 43 45 47 50 52 54 56 57
90 432 412 335 318 324 354 382 420 439 413 406 416
4A 50 320 309 271 259 265 272 283 298 290 296 299 299
10 243 247 230 191 215 224 230 225 232 248 247 241
90 666 689 420 409 437 557 529 541 526 493 545 584
8A 50 433 427 320 288 319 337 347 365 364 364 356 397
10 309 294 272 242 253 258 258 280 2/4 2/9 287 29
90 291 290 269 255 256 260 264 275 284 290 292 292
28 50 132 132 127 110 107 110 115 120 125 130 132 132
10 62 63 64 54 46 48 50 53 56 59 61 62
90 368 370 332 303 306 311 317 331 348 360 366 368
29 50 169 169 164 136 131 135 141 148 157 165 168 168
10 71 72 73 62 51 53 56 60 63 67 69 70
90 557 569 508 396 402 414 428 457 491 520 537 547
30 50 233 236 214 178 176 181 187 199 210 223 228 231
10 84 86 87 75 59 62 65 69 74 78 81 83
90 557 569 508 396 402 414 428 457 491 520 537 547
31 50 233 236 214 178 176 181 187 199 210 223 228 231
10 84 86 87 75 59 62 65 69 74 78 81 83
90 1024 1054 1083 655 516 561 634 748 882 978 1024 1033
32 50 342 350 293 204 170 182 200 218 244 298 328 335
10 102 105 106 83 68 71 75 81 87 93 97 100
-------
Table G-2.1O
PROJECTED SO 4 CONCENTRATIONS (PPM) FOR STATION 3
Percent
Probabflity Month
Scenario Level Jan Feb Mar j y Jun Jul
90 386 380 307 204 206 213 224 267 266 244 255 353
2 50 332 305 97 122 174 195 204 222 207 205 222 273
10 258 164 66 59 114 138 167 200 183 175 193 216
90 266 241 259 249 232 226 247 251 268 283 286 269
3 50 116 121 174 155 179 173 171 182 212 227 183 119
tb 57 58 120 106 126 127 117 127 127 192 124 64
90 429 412 293 279 313 336 341 407 415 376 384 387
4A 50 321 313 175 218 257 260 277 292 287 280 303 303
10 245 241 149 160 200 222 225 242 245 258 258 253
90 660 665 339 326 358 447 430 488 455 413 499 5/3
8A 50 432 417 177 233 293 306 331 340 335 323 354 396
10 310 287 133 160 218 242 251 285 272 269 287 300
90 313 268 265 254 253 240 264 260 279 298 30/ 302
28 50 134 140 175 180 191 184 184 197 222 231 199 137
10 61 63 132 114 135 140 121 136 137 193 133 69
90 383 320 280 266 284 266 271 280 298 320 351 374
29 50 115 175 174 193 205 199 147 212 243 244 225 175
10 69 72 143 128 149 150 128 153 156 197 147 80
90 607 466 295 273 324 314 297 309 325 370 480 554
30 50 229 238 175 204 224 221 221 242 261 268 264 231
10 78 85 145 148 163 153 137 163 172 209 163 91
90 602 629 2/2 272 333 317 298 309 325 370 475 549
31 50 233 22/ 174 197 226 224 224 234 257 271 268 238
10 87 82 143 139 165 156 145 151 174 214 169 104
90 857 560 325 277 381 453 347 332 369 495 689 873
32 50 275 271 178 203 237 230 232 248 269 298 339 273
10 96 93 145 138 166 158 152 146 165 219 183 119
-------
Table G-2.11
PROJECTED SO 4 CONCENTRATIONS (PPM) FOR STATION 8
Percent tlonth
Probability
Scenario Level Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug SelL _ Oct lIov Dec
90 370 370 188 190 204 248 283 312 324 290 301 367
2 50 370 370 103 122 178 193 213 279 254 237 266 325
10 321 255 71 64 107 219 134 191 212 198 228 269
90 370 343 196 201 224 259 262 308 321 314 314 367
3 50 299 272 127 141 195 204 229 253 246 265 283 301
10 216 162 93 85 119 141 132 219 170 230 244 241
90 397 392 194 204 231 275 310 354 367 349 341 386
4A 50 347 338 122 136 198 224 247 300 312 281 301 329
10 294 273 84 102 137 142 138 256 261 243 253 282
90 506 541 227 211 267 346 326 362 388 376 409 436
8A 50 390 373 125 136 208 231 270 304 333 294 317 348
10 315 297 83 95 140 143 139 260 270 249 265 288
90 370 357 199 206 226 264 273 308 321 317 320 370
28 50 306 279 122 139 198 210 231 258 251 268 286 306
10 222 171 95 88 119 143 132 225 172 232 250 244
90 377 370 213 209 235 274 288 - 329 325 347 384
29 50 324 295 123 140 204 215 238 284 265 276 291 318
10 238 194 91 93 127 147 132 - 201 237 256 260
90 442 375 213 210 247 286 290 - 333 340 359 418
30 50 337 308 118 140 209 220 244 284 275 281 296 323
10 254 218 87 97 129 151 133 - 204 239 259 276
90 419 370 182 211 258 277 269 - - 343 359 404
31 50 337 318 112 141 216 231 209 270 298 288 301 326
‘10 265 233 86 98 130 154 137 - - 274 263 284
90 402 432 185 214 279 289 265 - - 379 398 454
32 50 352 328 112 140 218 237 208 271 304 301 313 333
10 286 266 84 87 132 154 137 - - 249 265 293
-------
Table G-2.13
PROJECTED SO 4 CONCENTRATIONS (PPM) FOR STATION 12
Percent Month
Probability
Scenario Level
90 340 333 159 164 205 242 260 295 297 270 280 312
2 50 308 315 109 121 174 186 232 271 284 237 247 287
10 284 223 66 72 111 133 156 225 219 207 218 246
90 328 306 164 167 213 242 258 296 293 271 289 303
3 50 281 271 118 128 183 200 232 274 267 251 254 276
10 215 196 72 79 117 137 172 240 226 212 222 241
90 348 362 162 171 219 242 260 296 306 295 308 325
4A 50 309 309 120 130 182 203 237 280 291 256 263 295
10 286 229 66 87 131 144 167 235 231 220 226 255
90 - - - 168 231 267 294 296 310
8A 50 - - 96 109 184 204 245 281 292
10 - - - 77 127 95 164 238 254
90 328 311 164 168 214 242 258 296 243 273 293 307
28 50 282 278 118 130 183 200 232 274 271 251 254 278
10 221 201 69 81 119 139 172 241 226 213 222 242
90 - - - 168 225 261 294 295 295
29 50 - - 98 116 180 192 238 283 285
10 - — - 75 119 100 172 246 244
90 - - - 169 226 265 294 294 296
30 50 - - 83 117 182 194 237 274 287
10 — — - 77 122 99 172 246 240
90 - - - 166 208 243 280 295 292
31 50 - - 77 93 156 197 237 283 291
10 — - - 72 118 117 158 254 233
90 - - - 164 204 243 280 295 292
32 50 - - 75 88 156 197 237 283 291
10 - — - 68 118 117 157 254 233
-------
Table G-2.14
PROJECTED SAR VALUES FOR STATION 1
Percent Month
Probability
Scenario Level Jan Feb Mar n i i
90 4.7 4.7 4.6 4.5 4.5 4.5 4.5 4.5 4.6 4.7 4.7 4.7
3 50 2 1 2.1 2.0 1.9 1.9 1.9 1.9 2 0 2.0 2.1 2 1 2 1
10 1.2 1.3 1.3 1.1 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.1 1.1 1.2 1.2 1.2
90 5.1 5.1 5.0 4.8 4.8 4.8 4.8 4.9 4.9 5.0 5.1 5.1
28 50 2.3 2.3 2.2 2.0 2.0 2.0 2.1 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.3 2.3
10 1.3 1.3 1.3 1.2 1.0 1.0 1.1 1.1 1.2 1.2 1.3 1.3
90 5.6 5.6 5.4 5.1 5.1 5.2 5.2 5.3 5.4 5.5 5.6 5.6
29 50 2.6 2.6 2.5 2.3 2.2 2.3 2.3 2.4 2.4 2.5 2.6 2.6
10 1.4 1.4 1.4 1.3 1.1 1.1 1.2 1.2 1.3 1.3 1.3 1.4
90 7.0 7.0 6.3 5.6 5.7 5.8 6 0 6.2 6.5 6.7 6.8 6 9
30 50 3.0 3.0 2.9 2.6 2.5 2.6 2.6 2.7 2.8 2.9 3.0 3.0
10 1.5 1.5 1.6 1.4 1.2 1.2 1.3 1.3 1.4 1.4 1.5 1.5
90 7.0 7.0 6.3 5.6 5.7 5.8 6.0 6.2 6.5 6.7 6.8 6.9
31 50 3.0 3.0 2.9 2.6 2.5 2.6 2.6 2.7 2.8 2.9 3.0 3.0
10 1.5 1.5 1.6 1.4 1.2 1.2 1.3 1.3 1.4 1.4 1.5 1.5
90 8.3 8.4 6.9 6.4 6.4 6.6 6.9 7.3 7.6 8.0 8.2 8.3
32 50 3.6 3.7 3.3 2.7 2.5 2.6 2.8 2.9 3.1 3.4 3.5 3.5
10 1.7 1 7 1.7 1.5 1.2 1.3 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.5 1.6 1.6
90 6.1 5.9 5.0 4.9 5.1 5.3 5.4 5.9 5.6 56 5.7 57
4A 50 4.1 4.1 4 2 4.2 4.1 4.1 4.0 4.0 4.1 4.3 4.3 4.1
10 3 2 3.3 3.8 2.7 2.9 3.6 3.4 3.4 3.6 3.9 3.8 3.6
90 6.6 6.6 5.3 5 2 5 6 5.8 6.1 6 3 6.2 5.9 6.1 6.5
8A 50 4.5 4.5 4.4 4.3 4.4 4.4 4.3 4.4 4.5 4.6 4.5 4.5
10 3.4 3.5 4.0 3.0 3.3 3.7 3.5 3.5 3.7 4.0 4.0 3.8
-------
Table G-2.15
PROJECTED SAR VALUES AT STATION 3
Percent
Probability
Scenario Level
90 4.9
3 50 2.2
10 1.3
90 5.2
28 50 2.4
10 1.3
90 5.9
29 50 2.7
10 1.5
90 7.0
30 50 3.1
10 1.5
90 7.0
31 50 3.2
10 1.7
90 6.6
32 50 3.3
10 1.8
90 6.1
4A 50 4.1
10 3.3
90 6.7
8A 50 4.6
10 3.5
Month
4.7 5.6 5.7 5.2 5.0 5.0
2.2 4.1 3.6 4.2 4.0 3.9
1.3 3.2 2.9 3.3 3.1 3.0
5.0 5.6 5.8 5.3 5.1 5.2
2.5 4.7 3.9 4.3 4.1 3.9
1.3 3.4 2.9 3.5 3.3 3.1
5.6 5.6 5.0 5.5 5.2 5.6
2.8 4.9 5.0 4.4 4.2 4.0
1.4 3.7 3.0 3.8 3.5 3.2
6.1 5.6 5.8 5.7 5.6 5.9
3.1 4.9 5 1 4.4 4.3 4.0
1.6 3.8 3.3 3.8 3.5 3.3
6.9 5 4 5.8 5.8 5.6 5.9
3.1 4.9 5.1 4.5 4.3 4.1
1.6 3.7 3.1 3.9 3.6 3.4
5.8 5.6 5.6 5.8 5.6 5.5
3.3 4.9 5.1 4.4 4.2 3.9
1.7 4.4 3.6 3.5 3.5 3.4
5.9 5.3 5.3 5.3 5.4 5.7
4.3 4.8 4.9 4.9 4.9 4.7
3.3 3.8 3.5 3.6 4.4 4.1
6.6 5.3 5 5 5.6 6.0 6.0
4.6 4.8 5.0 5.0 5.0 4.9
3.5 4.3 3.9 4.0 4.5 4.2
2!P
5.3
4.1
2.9
5.7
4.9
3.0
6.1
5.0
4.6
5.6
3.6
2.6
5.0
2.2
1.4
5.4
4.1
3.0
5.8
4.8
3.1
6.2
5.1
4.6
5.7
3.6
2.7
5.3
2.4
1.5
5.5
4.2
5.9
4.9
6.4
5.2
5.9
3.9
5.9
2.7
3.1
3.2
4.6
3.0
1.6
5.5
4.2
3.2
5.8
4.9
3.3
6.7
5.1
4.6
6.8
4.0
3.1
6.9
3.1
1.7
5.6
4.1
3.3
5.8
4.8
3.3
6.7
5.2
4.1
6.8
4.1
3.3
6.9
3.2
2.0
5.3
4.1
3.0
5.7
4.8
3.0
1.4
5.0
4.6
7.3
4.4
3.3
8.7
3.3
2.1
5.9
4.7
4.1
5.8
5.0
4.5
5.8
5.2
5.0
5.9
4.7
4.3
5 8
4.3
3.1
6.4
5.0
6.2
5.2
6.1
5.3
6.2
4.9
6.5
4.7
-------
Table G-2.16
PROJECTED SAR VALUES AT STATION 8
Percent
Probability Month
Scenario Level Jan Feb Mar Jun Jul Oct Nov Dec
90 7.5 7.3 5.3 5.4 5.8 6.1 6.2 7.1 7.1 6.8 6.7 7 4
3 50 6.2 5.9 3.7 4.0 5.2 5.5 5.7 6.1 5.4 6.2 6.3 6.5
10 4.6 3.5 2.9 2.8 3.6 4.2 4.4 5.2 4.3 5.9 5.7 5.8
90 7.5 7.3 5.3 5.6 5.8 6.1 6.2 7.1 7.1 6.8 6.7 7.4
28 50 6.3 5.9 3.8 4.1 5.1 5.5 5.7 6.1 5.4 6.2 6.3 6.5
10 4.6 3.5 3.0 2.9 3.7 4.3 4.4 5.2 4.3 5.9 5.7 5.8
90 7.5 7.4 5.5 5.7 5.8 6.2 6.3 - 7.2 6.9 6.8 7.4
29 50 6.4 6.0 3.7 4.2 5.2 5.6 5.8 6.5 5.5 6.2 6.3 6.6
10 4.8 3.6 2.9 3.0 3.7 4.4 4.5 - 4.5 5.9 5.7 5.9
90 7.5 7.5 5.5 5.7 5.8 6.2 6.2 - 7.2 7.0 6.8 7.5
30 50 6.5 6.0 3.7 4.3 5.2 5.5 5 7 6.4 5.4 6.1 6.3 6.5
10 4.8 3.7 2.9 3.1 3.7 4.4 4.5 - 4.5 5.8 5.7 5.9
90 7.4 7.5 5.2 5.7 6.0 6.4 6.5 - - 7.0 6.8 7.5
31 50 6.5 6.2 3.5 4.3 5.3 5.7 5.7 6.6 6.5 6.3 6.4 6.7
10 5.1 4.1 2.9 3.1 3.7 4.5 4.8 - - 6.0 5.9 6.1
90 7.4 7.5 5.2 5.7 6.0 6.3 6.5 - - 7.1 7.0 7.8
32 50 6.4 6.0 3.5 4.3 5.3 5.6 5.7 6.6 6.5 6.2 6.3 6.6
10 5.1 4.2 2.9 3.1 3.9 4.6 4.8 - - 5.9 5.8 6.0
90 6.9 6.7 5.2 5.4 5.5 6.0 6.2 6.7 6.6 6.6 6.5 7.0
4A 50 6.3 6.1 3.7 4.1 5.1 5.4 5.5 5.9 5.8 5.9 6.1 6.4
10 5.2 4.5 2.7 3.0 3.6 4.3 4.2 5.2 5.3 5.7 5.5 5.7
90 7.2 7.0 5.6 5.4 5.5 6.1 6.2 7.0 6.6 6.6 6.5 7 2
8A 50 6.4 6.2 3.7 4.1 5.1 5.5 5.7 6.0 6.1 6.0 6.2 6.5
10 5.4 4.7 2.8 3.1 3.7 4.3 4.2 5.4 5.5 5.8 5.6 5.9
-------
90
50
10
90
50
90
50
90
30 50
10
90
31 50
10
90
32 50
10
go
4A 50
10
Table G-2.17
PROJECTED SAR VALUES AT STATION 12
7.8
7.5
6.9
Percent
Probability
Scenario Level
3
28
29
Month
8.1
8.0
8.0
6.4
7.8
8.7
9.6
9.9
9.5
8.0
7.8
8.1
7.4
7.3
5.5
5.4
6.4
7.1
8.6
8.8
8.7
7.6
7.6
7.7
5.4
5.7
4.1
3.6
5.1
5.4
5.2
8.0
7.2
6.7
7.3
6.7
8.1
8.0
8.5
6.5
7.8
8.7
9.6
9.9
9.4
8.0
7.8
8.1
7.4
7.2
5.8
5.4
6.3
7.0
8.6
8.8
8.7
7.6
7.6
7.7
5.4
5.7
4.2
3.6
5.1
5.5
5.2
8.0
7.2
6.7
7.3
6.7
-
-
-
6.3
7.7
8.6
9.6
10.4
10.1
-
-
-
-
-
4.3
4.7
6.0
6.8
8.7
8.8
8.7
-
-
-
-
-
-
3.4
4.9
5.5
5.2
8.3
7.5
-
-
-
-
-
-
6.3
7.6
8.6
9.6
10.4
10.1
-
-
-
-
-
4.4
4.7
6.0
6.8
8.6
8.8
8.6
-
-
-
-
-
-
3.5
4.9
5.5
5.2
8.2
7.4
-
-
-
-
-
-
6.1
7.3
8.4
10.1
10.5
9.4
-
-
-
-
-
4.3
3.9
5.5
6.7
8.7
9 2
8.7
-
-
-
-
-
-
3.2
4.5
5.2
4.6
8.7
8.6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6.1
7.3
8.4
10.1
10.5
9.4
-
-
-
-
4.3
4.1
5.5
6.7
8.7
9.2
8.7
-
-
-
-
-
3.2
4.5
5.2
4.6
8.7
8.6
-
-
7.7
7.7
8.3
6.2
7.3
8.7
8.9
9.2
8.8
7.7
1.5
7.2
7.2
5.4
5.3
6.0
6.5
8.0
8.6
8.0
7.4
7.3
6.0
5.9
4.0
3.7
4.8
5.4
5.0
7.5
7.4
6.5
6.9
-
-
-
6 1
7.0
8.4
8.9
9.6
8.8
-
-
4.3
4.6
5.8
6.3
7.8
8.8
8.0
BA
10
- - - 3.5 4.8 5.4 5.0 7.6 7.4 - - -
-------
APPENDIX H
IMPACTS UNDER ALTERNATIVE APPORTIONMENTS
233
-------
Table H-i
PROJECTED BORON CONCENTRATIONS (MG/2) AT STATION 3
Scenario
Percent
Probability
Level
March April
Month
June July August September
4
i90
.
50
1.8
1.5
1.8
1.6
1.9
1.8
1.9
1.9
1.9
1.9
2.0
1.9
2.0
1.9
5
9O
4
50
1.8
1.4
1.8
1.5
1.9
1.8
1.9
1.9
1.9
1.9
-
1.9
2.0
1.9
6
590
50
1.8
1.4
1.8
1.5
1.9
1.8
1.9
1.8
-
1.6
-
1.8
-
1.8
23
j 9 O
50
1.5
1.2
1.5
1.1
1.6
1.2
1.6
1.2
1.8
1.2
1.6
1.3
1.8
1.4
24
90
50
1.6
1.2
1.6
1.2
1.9
1.3
1.8
1.3
1.8
1.3
1.8
1.3
1.9
1.5
25
90
<
‘50
1.8
1.2
1.7
1.3
2.2
1.4
2.1
1.4
2.0
1.5
2.0
1.6
2.1
1.7
26
90
<
(50
1.8
1.2
1.7
1.3
2.3
1.4
2.1
1.4
2.0
1.5
2.0
1.6
2.1
1.7
27
gO
50
2.5
1.2
1.7
1.3
2.5
1.5
3.2
1.5
2.3
1.5
2.2
1.6
2.4
1.7
234
-------
Table H-2
PROJECTED BORON CONCENTRATIONS (MG/2 ) AT STATION 8
Percent
Probability
Scenario Level
Month
March April June July August September
4
(90
<
(50
1.4
0.9
1.3
1.1
1.6
1.3
1.5
1.4
1.5
1.3
—
1.4
—
1.6
5
190
‘
(50
1.3
0.9
1.3
1.1
1.5
1.3
1.5
1.4
1.4
1.2
-
-
1.4
—
1.5
6
j90
50
1.3
0.9
1.3
1.1
1.4
1.3
1.5
1.3
—
1.3
—
-
—
1.3
23
i90
<
(50
1.2
0.8
1.2
0.9
1.4
1.2
1.4
1.2
1.4
1.3
—
1.4
1.6
1.3
24
j90
150
1.2
0.8
1.2
0.9
1.5
1.2
1.5
1.3
1.5
1.3
—
1.4
1.6
1.4
25
190
ç
‘50
1.2
0.8
1.2
0.9
1.5
1.2
1.6
1.3
1.5
1.4
—
1.4
1.8
1.5
26
t9O
<
‘50
1.1
0.8
1.2
0.9
1.5
1.3
1.5
1.3
1.5
1.1
—
1.3
—
1.5
27
90
<
(50
1.1
0.8
1.2
0.9
1.8
1.3
1.5
1.3
1.6
1.1
—
1.4
—
1.6
235
-------
Table H-3
PROJECTED SODIUM ABSORPTION RATIOS AT STATION 3
Percent M
Probability onth
Scenario Level March April June July August September
90 6.9 6.8 7.0 7.1 7.1 7.1 7.2
4
‘50 6.2 6.4 6.8 7.0 7.0 7.1 7.1
9O 6.9 6.8 7.0 7.1 7.0 - 7.1
5
‘50 6.1 6.3 6.8 7.0 7.0 7.0 7.1
90 6.9 6.8 7.0 7.0 - - -
6
‘50 6.1 6.3 6.8 6.8 6.5 6.8 6.8
(90 6.5 6.4 7.4 7.1 7.5 7.1 7.7
23
‘50 5.3 5.0 5.4 5.3 5.2 5.5 5.9
(90 6.6 6.4 8.3 7.8 8.0 7.9 8.2
24
‘50 5.2 5.4 5.6 5.5 5.6 5.8 6.1
(90 7.3 6.5 8.5 8.2 8.2 7.7 7.6
25
‘50 5.2 5.5 6.0 5.9 6.2 6.3 6.5
190 7.5 6.5 8.5 8.1 8.0 7.4 7.5
26
50 5.2 5.4 6.0 5.9 6.0 6.0 6.4
90 9.1 6.6 8.5 10.0 8.1 7.5 7.9
27
‘50 5.2 5.4 5.9 6.1 6.1 6.0 6.2
236
-------
Table H-4
PROJECTED SODIUM ABSORPTION RATIOS AT STATION 8
Percent M
Probability onth
Scenario Level March April June July August September
j9O 6.7 6.3 7.0 7.2 7.1 - -
50 4.9 5.4 6.3 6.6 6.1 7.0 7.3
190 6.4 6.4 6.9 7.1 6.7 - -
150 4.7 5.3 6.3 6.6 6.1 6.9 7.3
590 6.2 6.3 6.9 6.9 - —
6 5O 4.6 5.5 6.3 6.5 6.5 6.6
23 5.8 6.0 6.4 6.6 6.9 - 7.3
50 4.2 4.8 5.8 5.9 6.1 6.6 6.1
90 6.0 6.0 6.5 6.8 7.0 - 7.4
24
‘50 4.2 4.6 5.9 6.1 6.3 6.6 6.5
(90 6.0 6.0 6.6 7.1 7.0 - 7.4
25
50 4.0 4.6 6.0 6.2 6.4 6.8 6.5
26 6.1 6:2 5:; 6:7 6.9
27 9O 5.6 6.1 7.1 7.0 6.6 — —
5O 3.9 4.7 6.1 6.3 5.9 6.7 6.9
237
-------
Table H-5
PROJECTED TDS CONCENTRATIONS (MG/z) AT STATION 3
Percent
Probability Month
Scenario Level March April May June July August September
(90 1102 1068 1115 1136 1144 1163 1194
4
‘50 823 883 1042 1096 1100 1140 1142
5 j90 1149 1073 1108 1140 1122 1174
150 814 873 1036 1096 1095 1114 1152
(90 1167 1077 1110 1095 —
6
‘50 806 858 1050 1028 939 1042 1031
190 961 902 924 884 960 947 988
23
‘50 674 642 726 715 717 773 844
(90 1033 951 1024 1002 1037 1028 1102
24
‘50 679 720 783 768 786 841 916
(90 1128 982 1174 1160 1216 1206 1230
25
(50 673 759 865 855 910 966 1031
90 1132 990 1193 1169 1203 1148 1211
26
50 662 740 865 865 893 926 1003
190 1687 1010 1541 1707 1437 1342 1461
27
50 682 761 894 929 964 1008 1058
238
-------
Table R-6
PROJECTED TDS CONCENTRATIONS (MG/i) AT STATION 8
Percent
Month
Probability
Scenario Level March April May June July August September
4 j9O 910 857 1071 1052 1055 - —
587 699 861 931 803 1014 1137
(90 903 861 997 1053 925 - -
5
50 582 698 865 933 780 966 1091
190 806 844 980 1020 - -
6 .5O 585 706 847 883 863 887
190 809 789 884 942 957 - 1094
23 50 549 618 785 803 830 931 901
(90 834 800 930 1013 1007 - 1140
24
t 50 547 624 798 825 843 966 960
j90 834 803 991 1089 1022 - 1171
25
(50 543 630 819 861 874 977 1017
26 772 808 986 1000 932 - -
50 540 634 834 849 751 927 1039
j90 772 817 1141 1029 954 - —
27 50 540 642 843 869 753 933 1066
239
-------
APPENDIX I
REFERENCES
240
-------
APPENDIX REFERENCES
American Hospital Association Guide to the Health Care Field, 1977
Edition.
Bahls, L.L. 1977. Spring and summer phycoperiphyton of the Poplar
River system, Montana: A pre-energy development, baseline floristic
survey of a transboundary river. Prepared for Water Quality Bureau,
Montana Department of Health and Environmental Sciences.
Belirose, F.C. 1976. Ducks, Geese, and Swans of North America.
Wildlife Management Institute.
Bernstein, L. and L.E. Francois. 1973. Leaching requirement studies:
sensitivity of alfalfa to salinity of irrigation and drainage waters.
Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 37:931-943.
Bernstein, L. and G.A. Pearson. 1956. Influence of exchangeable
sodium on the yield and chemical composition of plants: I. green beans,
garden beets, clover and alfalfa. Soil Science Soc. Am. Pro. 82:247-258.
Biggar, J.W. and Ni. Fireman. 1960. Boron adsorption and release by
soils. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 24:115-119.
Bingham, F.T., A.L. Page, N.T. Coleman, K. Flach. 1971. Boron adsorp-
tion characteristics of selected amorphous soils from Mexico and Hawaii.
Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 35:356-550.
Blood, D.A., G.G. Anweiler and J. Polson. 1976. Wildlife Impact Study -
Poplar River Thermal Power Project--Final Report. Prepared for the
Saskatchewan Power Corporation, August, 1976.
Bloom, and Botz. 1975. Water Quality Inventory and Management Plan.
Lower Missouri River Basin, Montana. pgs 20—21 (Biological conditions).
Bower, C.A., G. Ogata and J.M. Tucker. 1968. Sodium hazard of irriga-
tion waters as influenced by leaching fraction and by precipitation on
solution of calcium carbonate. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 106:29-34.
Brady, N.C. 1974. The Nature and Properties of Soils. Mac Millian
Publishing Company, Inc., New York.
Breeder, C.M. and D.E. Rosen. 1966. Modes of Reproduction in Fishes.
Natural History Press, Garden City, New York.
Briggs, G.A. 1972. Discussion of Chimney Plumes in Neutral and Stable
Surroundings, Atmospheric Environment, 16:507-510.
241
-------
Bureau of Indian Affairs. August, 1974. Profile of the Montana Native
American.
Chauhan, R.P.S. and S.L. Powar. 1978. Tolerance of wheat and pea to
boron in irrigation water. Plant and Soil 50:145-149.
Colwell, W.E. and R.W. Cummings. 1944. Chemical and Biological Studies
on Aqueous Solution of Boric Acid and of Calcium, Sodium and Potassium
Metaborates. Soil Sciences Soc. Am. Proc. 57:37-49.
DeSimone, R. 1978. Poplar River wildlife study, Quarterly Progress
ReDorts (February, June, September). Montana Department of Fish and
Game, Ecological Services Division, sponsored by U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.
DeSimone, R. 1979. Poplar River waterfowl study: Final Report.
Montana Department of Fish and Game, sponsored by U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.
Eaton, F.M. 1974. Deficiency, toxicity, and accumulation of boron in
plants. Journal of Agricultural Research 69:237-277.
Feltis, R.D. 1978. Water resources of shallow aquifers in the Upper
Poplar River Basin, Northeastern Montana. U.S. Geological Survey,
Montana Bureau of Mines and Geology with U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency.
Flath. 1978. List of nongame species of special interest or concern.
Montana Department of Fish and Game.
Fox, R.H. 1968. The effect of calcium and pH on boron uptake from
high concentrations of boron by cotton and alfalfa. Soil Science Soc.
Am. Proc. 106:435-439.
Geihaus, J.W. and M. Machier. 1978. Background air quality studies of
Poplar River area of northeastern Montana, 1977. Part II, meteorology,
Montana Department of Health and Environmental Sciences, Air Quality
Bureau.
Geihaus, J.W., M.G. Machler, S.Z. Schwartz and M.D. Roach. 1979. Back-
ground air quality studies of Poplar River area of northeastern Montana,
1978. Montana Department of Health and Environmental Sciences, Air
Quality Bureau.
Gifford, F.A. 1961. Uses of routine meteorological observations for
estimating atmospheric dispersion. Nuclear Safety 2:47-51.
Griffin, R.A. and R.G. Burau. 1974. Kinetic and equilibrium studies of
boron desorption from soil. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 38:892-897.
242
-------
Hadas, A. and J. Hagin. 1972. Boron adsorption by soils as influenced
by potassium. Soil Sciences Soc. Am. Proc. 113:189-193.
Hassan, N.A.K., etal. 1970. Influence of soil salinity on production
of dry matter, uptake and distribution of nutrients in barley and corn:
I. Barley. A ronomy Journal 62:43-45.
Hatcher, J.T. and L.A. Bower. 1958. Equilibria and dynamics of boron
adsorption by soils. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 85:319-323.
Holzworth, G.C. 1972. Mixing heights, wind speeds, and potential for
urban air pollution throughout the contiguous United States, Environmen-
tal Protection Agency, 118 pp.
Horpestad, A. 1978. Analyses of irrigated soils from the Poplar River
Basin. Water Quality Bureau, Environmental Sciences Division, Montana
Department of Health and Environmental Sciences. 26 pp.
Hosler, C.R. 1961. Low-level inversion frequency in the contiguous
United States, monthly weather review. pp. 319-339.
Howard, A.D. 1960. Cenozoic History of northeastern Montana and north-
western North Dakota with emphasis on the Pleistocene, U.S. Geological
Survey Prof. Paper 326, 107 pp.
International Joint Commission. 1979. International Poplar River Water
Quality Study. Final Report and Appendixes.
Kamphorst, A. and G.H. Bolt. 1976. Saline and Sodic Soils in Bolt,
G.H. and M.G.M. Bruggenwert, ed., Soil Chemistry A. Basic Elements. New
York: Elsevier Scientific Publishing Company 171-191.
Karp, R.W. 1979. Poplar River model final report. Water Quality
Bureau, Environmental Sciences Division, Department of Health and Envir-
onmental Sciences. 82 pp.
Lucas, Merle Source. August, 1974. Profile of the Montana native
American. Urban management consultants.
Mehrotra, C.L. and B.R. Gangwar. 1964. Studies on salt and alkali tol-
erance of some important agricultural crops in Uttar Pradesh. J. Indian
Soc. Soil Sci. 12:75-84.
Montana Department of Community Affairs. 1974. Human resources situa-
tion report for action for Eastern Montana (AEM).
Montana Department of Community Affairs. July, 1978. Montana population
projections 1980-2000, summary. Research and Information Systems Divi-
sion. - -
243
-------
Montana Department of Fish and Game. 1976. A summary of fish popula-
tion investiciations in the Poplar River drainage. July 1, 1975 through
March 31, 1976.
Montana Department of Fish and Game. 1978. Lower Missouri River Basin
investigation. Planning inventory game. Ecological Services Division,
job proqress report. July 1, 1977 through June 30, 1978.
Montana Department of Health and Environmental Sciences. 1978. Mining
and mineral fuel development in the Montana statewide 208 study area
implications to water quality.
Montana Department of Labor and Industry. 1977. Montana Employment
and Labor Force, Employment Security Division, Vol. 7, No. 7, July and
Vol. 8, No. 3, March.
Montana Department of Natural Resources and Conservation. 1975. Water
use in Montana. Inventory series report No. 13, April , 1975.
Montana Department of Natural Resources and Conservation. 1978. Final
report on water uses in the Poplar River Basin.
Montana Energy Advisory Council. 1976. Coal development information
packet (updated in 1977).
Nelson, H., H.F. Travland, D.W. Anderson, P. Ag., R.E. McAllister, P.
Ag. and A.H. Kiesse, P. Eng. 1977. The reclamation of mine spoil at
Coronach, Saskatchewan.
Nordick. 1979. Personal communication. Montana Department of Health.
Nordick and Bourassa. 1979. Personal communication. Montana Department
of Health.
Northern Great Plains Resources Program. 1974. Surface resources work
group - regional profile discussion draft.
Olson, R.V. and K.C. Berger. 1946. Boron fixation as influenced by pH,
organic matter content and other factors. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc.
11:216-220.
Pasquill, F. 1974. Atmospheric Diffusion, D. Van Nostrand Company,
Ltd., London, 2nd Edition.
Poplar River Task Force. 1976b. Joint studies for flow apportionment
Poplar River Basin in Saskatchewan and Montana, Appendix C: Probable
future use.
Portelli, R.V. 1975. Meteorological aspects of airborne pollutant
dispersion from the proposed Poplar River Thermal Generating Station,
Saskatchewan. Atmospheric Environment Service, report ARQT-3-75.
244
-------
Rhoades, J.D., R.D. Ingvalson and J.T. Hatcher. 1970. Laboratory
determination of leachable soil boron. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc.
34:871-875.
Saskatchewan Power Corporation. 1976. Coal and environmental programs:
Poplar River coal test burn at B.D.P.S. Unit #1, December 19, 1975 and
May 5, 1976.
Saskatchewan Power Corporation. 1977. Poplar River, thermal power
project environmental assessment and mine reclamation. Summary report.
Saskmont Engineering Company, Ltd. 1978. Poplar River Reservoir, final
environmental assessment. Vol. I, January, 1978, for Saskatchewan Power
Corporation.
Smetana, D.R. 1979. Soil Scientist, Soil Conservation Service, Wolf
Point, Montana. Personal Communication.
Stewart, B.A. 1975. Control of water pollution from cropland Volume I,
a manual for guideline development. U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency - U.S. Department of Agriculture EPA-600/2-75-026a.
Stewart, B.W. 1978. Poplar River fisheries study progress report.
Sponsored by: U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. File EPA 18-6-2-8.
Stewart, B.W. 1979. Poplar River fisheries study progress report.
Montana Department of Fish and Game, sponsored by: U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency. 19 p.
Stewart, B.W. 1980. Poplar River fisheries study: Final report.
Montana Department of Fish and Game, sponsored by: U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.
Stoneberg, Ronald P. August, 1977. Fish and game planning, lower
Missouri River - game. July 1, 1976-June 30, 1977, Montana.
Swales, M.J. 1978. Poplar River Water Quality Model Documentation
and Poplar River Reservoir Water Quality Model Flow Chart: Material
from Montreal Engineering Corporation.
Tanner, C.E. 1977. Landsat land cover study of Poplar River Basin.
Montana. Prepared for Environmental Monitoring and Support Laboratory,
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Contract 68—03—2153.
Torres, C. and F.T. Bingham. 1973. Salt tolerances of Mexican wheat:
I. effect of N03 and NaCl on mineral nutrition, growth, and grain
production of four wheats. Soil Science 37:711-715.
Turner, D. Bruce. 1970. Workbook of atmospheric dispersion estimates,
U.S. Department of Health, Education and Welfare, Cincinnati, Ohio. 84 pp.
245
-------
U.S. Department ofCommerce, Bureau of the Census, U.S. Census of Housing.
1960. Vol. 1, PT. 28; 1970, First and fourth count summary tape and
Montana housing.
US. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. 1975. County business
patterns, Montana, 1975. (CBP75-28)
U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis, Regional Eco-
nomic Information System (magnetic tape).
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1977a. User’s manual for single-
source (CRSTER) model. Report No. EPA-450/2-77-013.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1977b. National interim primary
drinking water regulations. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington,
D.C.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1977c. National secondary drink-
ma water regulations. Federal Register, Vol. 42, No. 62.
U.S. Geological Survey. 1968. Mineral and water resources of Montana.
U.S. Senate Document Mo. 98. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washinaton,
D.C.
Werkhoven, C.H.E. 1964. Boron in some saline and nonsaline soils in
southeastern Saskatchewan. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 28:542-545.
l•Ihetstone, R.R., W.0. Robinson and H.G. Byers. 1942. Boron distribution
in soils and related data. USDA Technical Bulletin 797. 32 p.
Whitaker, S.H. and E.A. Christiansen. 1972. The Empress Group in
southern Saskatchewan, Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 9, No. 4
April, p. 353-360.
Zison, S.W., K.F. Haven and W.B. Mills. 1977. Water quality assessment:
A screening method for nondesignated 208 areas. EPA-600/9-77-023. U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency. August, 1977.
246
------- |